Only With You

All I ever want is you

Bhavna Goyal
 Copyright © 2023 Bhavna Goyal

All rights reserved

The characters and events portrayed in this book are fictitious. Any similarity to real persons, living
or dead, is coincidental and not intended by the author.

No part of this book may be reproduced, or stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or
by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without express written
permission of the publisher.

Cover design by: Snehdesigns

 My little munchkin, Aishi,
you have always been my strength when I needed it the most.
I will never be able to express in words how much you mean to me.
You are my life, my world, my one and only.
Thank you, my sweet girl, for all your love, support, and above all, just being you.
 Contents

Title Page
Copyright
Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 21
Chapter 22
Chapter 23
Chapter 24
Chapter 25
Chapter 26
Chapter 27
Chapter 28
Chapter 29
Chapter 30
Chapter 31
Chapter 32
Chapter 33
Chapter 34
Chapter 35
Chapter 36
Chapter 37
Chapter 38
Epilogue
Acknowledgement
About The Author
Books By This Author
“A happy marriage is the union of two good forgivers.”

—Ruth Bell Graham

 Chapter 1
Ranveer

I am too shocked to move my feet, bewildered at how harsh reality can be.
It feels as if I have been hit on my face with a thick iron lump hammer;
that’s all I can think of to describe the mayhem within me at the moment. I
am still reeling from the fact that in a fraction of a second, my world has
turned upside down, something for which I was not ready.
My heart feels so damn heavy and tight in my chest. My entire body is
hurting, and my head is throbbing with the avalanche of thoughts whirring
in it. A mix of sorrow, guilt, and dubiety is bubbling within me. However,
amidst all this, one emotion makes its way to the surface—rage. Fuming
with anger, I glare at the woman before me, the biggest mistake of my life.
My ex-wife. Fucking Soha.
I regret the very fact that I had ever married her once. She is nothing
but a nasty piece of work and a manipulative bitch who never loved me; all
she cared for was the numbers in my bank account. Nevertheless, lucky for
me, it didn’t take me long to discover her real face. Still, I tried to make
things work, but after two fucking years of our marriage, I couldn’t do it
anymore. That was it. That’s when I gave her the divorce papers. As
expected, she didn’t throw any tantrums and happily signed in return for the
hefty alimony. Nonetheless, I didn’t care. All that mattered was that I
managed to pull myself out of the misery. Even so, that didn’t stop her from
screwing my happiness over the years. The way she enjoyed doing that, I
assumed she made it her aim in life.
Mili is the only reason I couldn’t completely cut ties with Soha even
though I loathed the very sight of her. Having no option, I continued to have
a civil relationship with her, who is well aware that I stay in touch with her
only so that I can co-parent Mili. And that includes supporting her
financially besides giving her the child maintenance.
Over the years, I did my best to steer clear of her, keeping our
meetings to the point, and restricting the communication with each other
only to discuss Mili. I always preferred to fly down to Dubai to meet them
instead of them visiting me. But just my luck; this one time she showed up
with Mili at my doorstep. What do I say? This woman doesn’t have an
ounce of self-respect in her. I did make it very clear to her to never drop at
my house, especially unannounced. However, she is too uncaring and self-
seeking to take anything else into consideration except her own selfish
needs. Her coming here uninvited was like a bolt from the blue, which
pulled the rug from under my feet.
I am sure she did this intentionally out of some greedy motive of hers,
which I am yet to find out. But one thing is for sure. Her fucking visit has
wrecked my marriage. She is the reason that Alisha, the only woman I gave
my heart to, is not here with me and has bolted out on me. Alisha didn’t
even give me a chance to explain why I hid the truth from her. Nothing. Not
that I blame her, as somewhere, I am at fault for hiding it from her. Yet,
when she simply walked off and disappeared, I panicked. My first reaction
was to hunt her down and force her to hear me out. But then, I knew she
needed this time. So, even though it shredded my heart to pieces, I
unwillingly gave her some time to settle down. Also, before I could reveal
the truth to Alisha, I had to first tackle Soha.
My fingers twitch as I remember the devastated look on Alisha’s face
when she saw Mili in my arms, calling me Dad. My heart stabs with regret
to think that I am the one who brought this hurricane into our lives. It’s
because of me that Alisha’s heart has been smashed to pieces. How I wish I
could protect her from this trauma! If I had any inkling that this is how she
would face reality, then I would have surely confessed it to her earlier and
spared her the heartbreak.
My one stupid mistake brought tears to my wife’s eyes, something
which I vowed to never let happen. How will I ever convince Alisha to
forgive me?
“Daddy, I am so hungry. I want the chocolate cake,” Mili’s sweet voice
pulls me out of my troubled thoughts.
I look down at my five-year-old daughter. That’s when I realise I am
still standing at the threshold with Mili in my arms. I try to force my
thoughts back into some semblance of normalcy, as I don’t want Mili to
catch the burns from the fire that is smouldering within me.
“Let’s feed my princess.” I kiss her cheek and head into the kitchen,
completely ignoring Soha, who is hot on her heels.
 “God! The flight was crazy long. Luckily, I booked business class,”
Soha says from close behind. “By the way, you still didn’t tell me who that
girl was,” she asks, but I don’t bother to acknowledge both her presence and
her question. How I wish I could just shut her off! “Can you stop evading
my questions and answer me?” she prompts, annoyance reflecting in her
voice.
I smirk over my shoulder at her to see her standing with her hands on
her hips, pointedly glaring at me, before I step into the kitchen. “I am sure
you won’t like to hear the answer to that,” I counter without giving away
anything. “Also, a message or a call would have been highly appreciated
before you showed up here unannounced,” I grumble the last bit.
She shrugs her shoulders as if it’s no big deal. “Then how would I have
been able to surprise you?”
I am about to retort that it’s more of a shock than a surprise, when Mili
puts her tiny soft palms on my cheeks and turns my face towards her.
“Daddy, who was that aunty? I found her to be very pretty, just like a
princess.”
I grin at my daughter’s words. Not that I am surprised to hear that my
daughter resonates with my sentiments. Alisha sure is the most beautiful
person inside out.
“She is someone very special to me,” I say honestly. I can’t tell my
daughter the truth as of now, but at the same time, I hate to lie to her.
“More than me?” She frowns and pouts.
I smile, kissing her nose. “Nope, she is as important as you,” I say
without giving it a thought. No matter what, I can’t deny the fact that Mili is
a part of my life. I just hope like hell that Alisha is able to accept this bitter
truth that is interwoven into my life.
“Oh!” Mili nods thoughtfully, as if she got the meaning behind my
words. I am hoping she won’t ask further, as I won’t know what I am even
supposed to explain to her what Alisha means to me. Words just can’t
express my feelings for her. To my luck, she focuses her attention back on
her previous statement. “Where’s the cake?”
A light chuckle escapes my lips. She is not likely to forget something
like that. Shaking my head, I make her sit on the white marble counter.
“Stay still while Daddy brings your cake,” I say, tapping her nose. Then, I
turn to walk up to the fridge.
 “Ranveer, we need to talk,” Soha interrupts as she folds her hands and
leans against the counter near the fridge.
“Nope.” I groan in frustration as I pull the plate of cake out of the
fridge. I am in no mood to suffer the double torture of getting into a
conversation with her and bearing the piercing ache of missing Alisha.
“Too bad, we are still going to have the conversation.”
“Why don’t you say what you have to and then just get the hell out of
here?” I clench my jaws and let out my wrath in a low harsh whisper, not
wanting Mili to overhear me.
“Ranveer, you have been ignoring my calls and messages. We haven’t
spoken in the last couple of months.”
“And I should care because…?” The bitterness in my tone is enough to
put her to shame, while I pin her down with my stare. That’s when I notice
she has coloured her black hair to a deep shade of blonde, while her black
eyes still display the same wickedness as they did all these years.
“Because we can’t keep going back and forth like this. Mili needs both
her parents. Your short visits are not doing any good to either of us. I dealt
with it during the last few years, but I can’t. Not anymore. We need to stay
together like a normal family. If for nothing else, then at least for your
daughter’s betterment.”
No fucking way! It’s too bad she assumes that by using Mili as a bait,
she can blackmail me into staying with her under one roof. If she thinks I
will play house with her, she has another think coming. I am itching to give
her my piece of mind, but I refrain. Not with Mili in the same room.
Wrangling with her about this will only upset Mili. But once I have the little
one out of earshot, I will surely let her know what I think about her
ridiculous suggestion.
“Not now,” I snap. “We are not having this discussion in front of Mili,”
I add.
“She’s only five!” she retorts. “I doubt she will understand what we’re
talking about,” she points out.
“I am still not doing this with Mili in the same room.” I grit my teeth.
She lifts her hands in the air. “You are so damn infuriating.”
I clutch my chest with one hand. “I am so hurt to hear that is what you
think of me,” I mock her, making her seethe. “And as much as I’d like to
continue our chit-chat, my daughter needs my attention.”
 Leaving her stuck at her spot, I walk towards Mili with the cake plate
in my hand.
“Ranveer…” Soha shouts, stomping her feet but I pay no heed. I am in
no mood to stroke her tantrum.
“Can I watch cartoon while I eat my cake?” Mili asks, making puppy
eyes when I stand in front of her. It’s hard for me to deny anything to her.
“Of course, Princess. Come, let me show you the room.” I smile as I
place the plate in her hands and then lift her in my arms.
Mili’s face brightens. “You are the best daddy!”
“Anything for my princess.” I kiss her cheek and walk towards the
door when Soha’s voice stops me.
“I will be waiting here to have our conversation.”
I head out of the kitchen, not commenting on that because if I need to
have this talk, then having a cool head is a must, no matter how much she
drives me up the wall.
Stepping into the guest room with Mili, I make her sit gently on the
queen-sized bed.
“Princess, will you be okay here for some time while Daddy and
Mommy have their talk?” I ask.
She looks up and nods her head. “Yes.”
“We will have pizza for dinner.” I tap her nose.
Mili’s eyes light up and she beams. “I was really craving for a pizza.”
“I know, Princess. Then pizza it is.” I grin.
Her long lashes flutter, and she launches herself into my arms. “I
missed you, Daddy.”
My heart beats rapidly. I hate this situation and don’t know what to do
for her. I can imagine how hard it must be for her to not have both her
parents under the same roof. I run my hand over her hair. “I missed you too,
Princess. You mean the world to Daddy, Mili. Never forget that.”
She nods her head against my chest as she clutches at my arms. I hold
her tight. While I can’t fix the fact that I can give her the family she desires
for, I can surely give her immense love and hope it fills the void. Pulling
apart from the hug, I settle her on the bed as I pick up the remote from the
bedside and turn on the television, switching to the channel playing her
favourite cartoon. Kissing her on her forehead one last time, I walk out of
the room.
 “Time for our conversation,” Soha says as soon as I enter the kitchen.
She is standing at the same spot where I left her earlier.
“What the hell are you doing here? Didn’t I make myself clear to never
set foot in my house?” I holler, my feet wide apart as I cross my hands over
my chest and pin her with a stare as I try to figure out her real intentions.
“Is that the way to talk to your child’s mother?” she jibes as she walks
past me in the living room. With a groan, I follow her as she makes herself
comfortable on the couch, with one leg crossed over the other.
“Cut the crap, Soha, and simply let me know what the fuck you want.”
She clears her throat and shifts in her seat. “I want your help.”
Finally. I sit down on the couch opposite her and peer into her eyes.
“And how the hell can I help you?”
“I need money.”
I narrow my eyes. “What about the alimony which you received?
That’s a crazy amount for you to spend, not to mention the additional
money I deposit in your account every month.”
She lets out a sigh and bites her lip. “I lost that in gambling.”
This is what is expected of her. But now I need to put a stop to it. “I’m
sorry, Soha. This stops now. I can’t continue to help you anymore. You need
to figure out another way to pay your own bills.”
“Are you telling me to start taking care of expenses on my own when
you very well know I don’t even have a job?” She narrows her eyes at me.
“Then for once, make yourself worthy and find yourself a fucking
job,” I snap back with equal vengeance. Doesn’t she get that thought of
being jobless when she is splurging the money? There is no point in trying
to make her understand that. She is too used to taking me for a ride. Not
anymore.
Her black eyes flare and then narrow. “Is it about that girl? Is that
worthless bitch more important to you than your kid? That fucking girl….”
And that is it. Her words make me fly into an outrage. I don’t let her
complete her sentence and am on my feet. The next second, I am clutching
her by her arms as I lift her from the couch. “Don’t you dare utter a word
against her. She is my wife,” I hiss. It takes everything in me to not strangle
her throat. But my grandpa taught me better to never raise a hand on a
woman.
“Wi… wife...” she stutters and her face turns pale.
“Yes, my wife,” I roar. Wrath wracks my body.
 “I… I... I didn’t know…” she whispers, an uneasy edge in her voice
while her face is drained of colour.
I scowl at her. “Now that you know, get one thing clear in your thick
skull that my wife is off-limits. If you utter a bad word for her, I will make
sure you repent,” I warn, my tone getting harsher and louder with each
second.
“Ranveer, I love you,” she murmurs, her face a study of desperation as
she clutches on my arm. “I really do. I don’t want to lose you. Please give
me a chance.”
I let out a humorous laugh and let go of her hand, making her stumble
on her feet. “Love? It didn’t look like you loved me when you cheated
behind my back. It sure as hell was not love every time you chose to lie to
me.” I pause for a minute and take a deep breath. “I think instead of
spending money on your parlour bills, which, by the way, is not doing you
any good, you really do need to invest in buying yourself a dictionary and
look up the meaning of the word ‘love’.” I slap her with my words. The
stinging effect it has on her demeanour is worth it. But I am not guilty of
saying that; she deserves every bit of my wrath.
Tears roll down her cheeks. But I will be damned if those fake tears
move me. It’s all a farce which she loves putting up. Been there, seen that.
“What about us and what about what we shared?”
“There is no us. And there was nothing special between us except for
lust. You mean nothing to me. We are divorced,” I remind her.
“But we can make it work for Mili.”
I close my eyes and take a few calming breaths. “I am not getting back
to you.”
“Ranveer, you’re not paying attention. Mili will always bond us
together. We will have to raise her together.” She is trying her luck but I’ll
be damned if I fall in that trap once again.
“We aren’t doing anything together, Soha. Period,” I say through
gritted teeth, not in the mood to continue this meaningless conversation
with her.
She sighs, and I see that acknowledgement of defeat in her gaze. “You
are right,” she admits at last. “But can you let us stay with you for a couple
of days? Mili really wants to spend time with you, and I don’t have the
heart to take her back.”
 “She—” I say, pointing upstairs in the general direction where Mili is,
“—can stay. You—” I clench my jaws as I point at her, “—can’t stay with
me in this house.”
“But Ranveer…”
I hold up my hands, having zero patience and cut her words. “No but. I
said what I had to and am not discussing this any further. Right now, I need
to get to my wife and bring her back home.”
There’s no point in wasting my time arguing with her and continuing
my conversation with Soha, not when my wife has left me. Without uttering
another word, I turn around and march towards the front door, having every
intention to get my wife back home. This night is nowhere close to being
over. Damn! I need my wife back under my roof, only then will I be able to
calm my pacing heartbeats.
 Chapter 2
Alisha

The sadness and loss have made me so emotionally drained that I don’t
even know what I am experiencing at the moment. Fear. Resentment.
Exasperation. Helplessness. Distraught. I don’t know what exactly it is. Just
when I thought I could explore a happy married life, I was struck by a
powerful earthquake that shook the very foundation of my relationship.
Ranveer betrayed me. My inner voice hasn’t stopped taunting me for
being a complete fool and not foreseeing his duplicity. But it is what it is.
We make our own decisions, and those decisions have consequences.
Instead of thinking rationally, I allowed my stupid heart to rule my head,
and now, I have to pay the price. After all the faith I placed in him, it took
only a single moment to destroy everything. Damn me for having that kind
of a blind trust in Ranveer. I still can’t fathom how he could hurt me like
this. I was under the assumption that we were inseparable and well-
matched, sharing the same wavelength once we overcame our initial
hurdles. Unfortunately, I couldn’t have been more wrong. He is married and
has a child with another woman, while I, like an idiot, was envisioning our
future and dreaming of building a family. I thought I’d finally found the
love of my life, and we could be happy together forever. At least that was
what he promised me. And like a fool, I believed that he was the best thing
that has ever happened to me… until he destroyed everything. I hate him.
He disgusts me! To think that he was married and even had a child while all
the time not letting me get a whiff of it!
Dropping my forehead to the glass window in my bedroom, I close my
eyes and sigh. I am at my parents’ place. I didn’t want to bring the mess at
their doorstep, but I had no choice, as I didn’t know where else to go. But
when my parents engulfed me in their warm arms on hearing the truth, I felt
I did right by coming to them. The understanding and care they showed me
was something only parents can do, trying their best to wipe off my sorrow
in whatever possible way they could. I consider myself so lucky to have
them. Their presence helped to wave off some pressure from me.
It’s only been a couple of hours since I took off from Ranveer’s house,
yet it feels like an eternity. I am lost in my thoughts, trying to puzzle out
how to cross this bridge, when my room door opens with a slight squeak.
Though I open my eyes, I don’t turn to see who it is; I don’t need to. I know
who has come. In the past two hours, my mom must have checked on me a
hundred times. I have no clue what to say to make this all bearable and
make her feel at ease. But reliving the pain of seeing Ranveer with his wife
and daughter has made it impossible for me to stay strong. I am trying to
hold it together for my parents’ sake. However, every passing minute is a
losing battle before I completely break down.
“Baby, I made chicken soup. Do you want me to bring it here for
you?” Mom asks as she comes to stand next to me.
I turn my face to her and narrow my eyes, while a tiny smirk forms on
my lips. “Chicken soup? Mom, is that why you really came?”
“Ahh…” she bites her lip and gives me a small smile. “That, and I also
wanted to check on you. Are you okay?” she asks as she gently moves her
hands on my head.
I pull in a deep breath and let it out slowly. “Can I be honest?”
Dropping her hands to her side she nods her head, studying me with
worry in her eyes. “I won’t want it any other way.”
All of a sudden, I feel my throat clogged due to the tornado of
emotions that is rife within me. I brood over the last couple of hours. My
entire world has crumbled down in the blink of an eye, knocking me out of
my cuckoo land so vigorously that I am not sure what exactly hit me.
I rub my forehead and meet Mom’s gaze. God, I don’t even know what
I can possibly say right now. I was lost in a bubble with my husband with
whom I fell in love such that I turned a blind eye to who exactly he is— a
cheater and a liar.
“To tell you the truth, Mom, I am feeling so numb. I truly loved him so
much that I never imagined that I would receive betrayal as a payment for
my love. But here I am—hurt, broken, sad, angry, and disappointed.” I take
a momentary pause as the agonising memories rupture to the surface,
forcing a reaction out of me. I want to yell and shout it out but I don’t.
Instead, I draw in a deep sigh before resuming, “I am struggling to find
answers to why Ranveer would hurt me like this. I… I thought we were
happy. Over the last few months, he didn’t give me a reason to doubt him
otherwise.” I shake my head and try to not let my lip quiver. However, the
catch in my voice and the harrowed look in my eyes have a story to tell of
their own. “He was always so loving, caring, and possessive about me that I
still can’t understand why he lied to me, something that I never dreamt that
he was capable of doing. Mom, I don’t think he even realises that he has
broken my heart in the worst possible way.” A humourless chuckle escapes
my lips. “The worst part is, I trusted him, and I thought we had something
special. I thought my love was enough for him, but I was wrong. So
wrong.”
Concern reflects on Mom’s face, but the next instant, it transforms into
anger. “Baby, we will never forgive him for bringing tears to your eyes. But
we don’t want you worrying about it, your dad will handle this.”
I pull my head back and stare at Mom. Anxiety shoots through my
body. I know Dad won’t be at peace till he doesn’t see a smile back on my
face. I am aware my parents are hurting as much as I am. “Where is Dad?”
“He is in the living room, talking to the lawyers regarding the
divorce.” She takes a brief pause before continuing in a strained voice,
“With his first wife in the picture, I don’t know if your marriage even holds
valid in the court of law.”
An incredulous gasp leaves my lips. My marriage doesn’t even exist?
God, what does that make me? I feel so light-headed and nauseous that if I
don’t take a breath, I would pass out from lack of oxygen. “He has
humiliated me to the core, Mom. Please, Mom, help me out in getting the
answer to why he didn’t just come clean about his wife and daughter. If
they wouldn’t have shown up today, I don’t know how long it would have
taken him to concede.” My eyes dart over her face as I take quick breaths
and mumble, “Or maybe, he never planned on confessing it. The gospel that
he wanted to keep me in the dark shreds my heart into pieces,” I whimper,
struggling to keep my emotions in check. I am moments away from
bursting into tears. But I’d rather cry now than do so for the rest of my life,
standing next to a man, who cheated on me. I will just not settle for a
relationship which is based on lies. I am going to move on from this and
never look back. I pep talk to myself. The thought is overpowering for a
second, but then it vanishes just as quickly as it pops up.
My mind is foggy with Ranveer’s vision. I try to shake them off, but in
vain. They keep drifting in front of my eyes, tormenting me. The idea of
living the rest of my life without Ranveer breaks my heart.
“Baby, I wish I had answers to your questions, but I don’t. I really
wish I had the power to make you forget the pain he caused you but it’s not
in our hands. We can guide you, but in the end, it’s your call to take. At
some point, you will have to decide how you want to take your relationship
with him. But regardless of what choice you make, we will support your
decision.” Mom’s warm voice pulls me out of my trance.
Her words bring a sense of heaviness to my heart as I attempt to get a
grip on my emotions. “I know he is not mine and can’t hold him forever. I
know I need to let him go, but I seem to have no control over my stupid
heart.”
“Stop hurting yourself. You don’t have to decide now. Take your time.”
Her face softens, which wipes out the next minute as her face becomes
grave. “I just pray to God your husband doesn’t show up here. Your dad has
a list of curses ready to throw on his face. Not to say anything about the
plan your dad plotted of burying his body in the backyard. All thanks to the
crime show he has been watching off lately.”
I let out a soft chuckle at her attempt to lighten my mood. And I must
say it does help in lifting a bit of my sadness. This is the reason my reliance
for alleviating my problems is on my parents.; they know every trick to
make me smile and every magic to make my sadness disappear. “I love you
both. Thanks for always standing by me.”
“We did promise that we will always have your back, no matter what.
Don’t ever forget that.”
Before I can assure her that I believe her words, my phone rings, and I
see Ranveer’s name flash on the screen.
I meet her concerned gaze. “Ranveer.”
“Do you wish to take the call?”
My lip quivers. Pursing my lips together, I stare at my mobile screen.
My throat constricts, and I bite on my lip to stop the trembling. After a few
fractured breaths, I let the call go unanswered and look up at Mom to tell
her that I don’t wish to speak to him right now, but when I open my mouth,
no words come out. I try to blink back a tear, but it escapes and slides down
my cheek. Mom grabs my hand and urges, “Come, lie down for some
time.”
“I don’t want to lie down. I am fine.” I somehow manage to get the
words out.
 “You need to rest and calm yourself. I am not taking no for an answer,
so stop arguing and do as I say,” Mom says with authority in her voice.
Having no energy to argue, I allow my feet to move slowly and she
drags me towards the bed.
Reaching my bed, Mom flops down onto it, gesturing for me to rest
my head on her lap. I silently comply and let out a sigh as I close my eyes.
She then caresses my head, while I struggle to control my emotions, unsure
whether I am lamenting over losing Ranveer or his betrayal. A mix of both,
I am definite.
“If he makes you unhappy more than he makes you happy, then let him
go. It does not matter how much you love him,” Mom whispers.
Flinching at her words, I shake my head, as I murmur in a voice filled
with emotions. “It’s not in my hands. I can’t stop my heart from loving
him.”
Mom takes my hands in hers and gives it a gentle squeeze. “Do you
not hate him for what he did to you?”
I break into a cold sweat and can feel my heart in my mouth. A
whimper makes its way through my pressed lips as I barely get the words
out. “I want to hate him, Mom. My brain agrees with it, but I have no
control over my heart. I just can’t make myself hate him. Please don’t ask
me questions which make me more vulnerable than I already am.”
“I won’t ask you anything, but you need to stop torturing yourself. I
know it’s not easy for you, Baby, but don’t let this break you.”
Tears spill down my cheeks. It seems as if all the suppressed
frustration is bubbling up to the surface. Ranveer has a wife and a kid. I am
mad at him for letting me believe that I could trust him. After Siddh, it took
me time to build trust. With Ranveer, I thought I finally found someone I
could rely on, but I guess I was wrong. My hands clench as I let it all
bounce back. My pulse elevates, and all I can hear is my heartbeat pounding
in my ears. As if sensing my state of mind, Mom bends and kisses me on
my forehead. The warmth of her gentle touch pushes me off the cliff and the
dam of tears breaks. No matter how much I try to control them, they seem
to have a mind of their own. Hell, Ranveer’s one misdeed has unleashed the
dam, and now, try as I may to keep a latch on them, they are hellbent on
making their presence felt.
“I can’t imagine my life without him, Mom,” I let it out.
 “I know it’s a bitter pill for you to swallow, but it’s better to gulp it
now, otherwise the bitterness will only eat you. Don’t worry, my dear, we
are here to hold you. You are not alone,” she tries to console me, as she rubs
circles on my back to soothe me, but it’s doing nothing to push away the
misery and feeling of despair. She then caresses my hair as she whispers,
“This time will soon pass away. Like I said earlier, it’s in your hands how
you wish to move forward from this.”
I have a sick feeling in the pit of my stomach. The tears are clogging
my throat, making it hard to even gulp. It’s like all the bad has
overshadowed the good times I spent with Ranveer. “It’s a lot to take and
confusing as hell. I don’t know what decision is right for me. I think I just
need some quiet time to process it all. And even though I am a confused
mess, one thing is for certain; I don’t have it in me to forgive him for what
he did to me. I may be stupid enough to still love him, but I am not that
dumb to forgive him. And maybe with time, I will be able to completely get
over him.”
I continue to lie on Mom’s lap, absentmindedly fidgeting with her
dress. The stuffiness in my throat grows, making me feel cramped. My
heart and head are in constant argument. ‘Hate Ranveer. Forgive him. Hate
Ranveer. Forgive him.’ The discord in my head begins to exhaust me, both
physically and emotionally. I am trapped by this dilemma. Gosh! I can’t go
on like this. Soon, I must decide whether I have it in me to end our
relationship for good. I do not know if I can look into his eyes again and
feel that he is a person on whom I can pin my hopes for having a great
future. He tricked me into thinking that he was faithful and ruined the most
important aspects of my life. Love and trust.
 Chapter 3
Ranveer

I get in my car, slam the door, and kickstart the engine. Pulling my car from
the basement, I head to Alisha’s parents’ house. I know she is there because
Ajay, who is keeping a watch on her, has informed me. For a change, he did
his duties as a bodyguard.
As I drive through the street to get to my wife, my conscience warns
me that it won’t be an easy battle. My mind makes an attempt to make me
believe that winning over my wife’s trust is dead in the waters, and I have
to prepare myself to come to terms with the fact that things are ugly and it’s
a losing battle. Yet, I refuse to lose hope without putting up a fight. Even
though I know Alisha walked out on me, I am in denial that it’s not the
reality but a horrible nightmare, the worst I have ever had, and that I will
wake up from my sleep and have my wife next to me. But deep down, fear
fuels my senses. I don’t know what the fuck I was thinking when I thought I
could hide my past from her without risking a chance to lose her. Damn! I
am trapped in a vicious circle that makes it hard to break. I don’t know how
to make this right. All I hope for is, she should give me a chance to justify
my stance. My heart misses a beat. What if she doesn’t forgive me even after
hearing me? What if she leaves me? No! I won’t let that happen. If Alisha
thinks she can give herself to me then take that gift away without giving me
a chance to explain myself, she has another think coming. She’s my wife,
goddamnit, a part of my life, and I won’t let her go. Ever.
Sighing, I let out a frustrated breath. I was so lost in my thoughts that I
was driving on autopilot mode and didn’t realise that I was approaching a
signal. It was only when the car in front of me stopped that I slammed the
brakes in the nick of time and jerked to a halt at the red signal. I banged my
hand on the steering wheel and muttered under my breath. Picking up my
mobile from the passenger seat, I dial Alisha’s number. I have been
constantly calling her since I got behind the steering wheel. But all my
efforts have gone up in smoke. She is not answering her call. Damn! I need
a silver lining here, some hope amidst the dark clouds that are threatening
to wipe out all light from my life, but to my dismay, I am not getting it.
Unwillingly, my mind drifts to my past. The day I took the worst
decision I have ever taken. Soha and I were not some Romeo and Juliet who
were madly in love. To be honest, love never even came close to what we
shared. She was an outcome of thinking with my dick and not the brain that
led to an unplanned pregnancy.
I met Soha through a common friend at one of the parties. She was
sexy and an easy lay. We both mutually decided to hook up with no strings
attached. But one day, she dropped a bomb, saying she was pregnant with
my child. That’s when I proposed marriage to her. I thought I was doing the
right thing by marrying her, as I didn’t want to abandon my child.
When Mili was born and I held her in my arms for the first time, my
heart hammered wildly in my chest. I was overwhelmed with emotions upon
becoming a father. Everything was going fine and I made peace with my
marriage until one day, my wife’s fuck buddy dropped at my doorstep,
claiming Mili to be his child. I didn’t believe him at that point, but my
grandpa insisted on having a paternity test. And when the test results came
that I was not Mili’s father, the ground slipped from under my feet. I was
seized with uncontrollable rage. I couldn’t believe she had gone behind my
back and done something so deceitful. Though I knew she was far from
being an ideal woman in terms of morality, such unscrupulous licentious
behaviour was beyond my comprehension. That’s when I decided to find out
what else I didn’t know about the woman I married.
Two nights later, the investigator gave me the case file on my wife,
which was one of the most eye-opening earth-shattering experiences of my
life. I hadn’t known that a woman could be so deceptive. Not only had she
had a child with another man, but she had also been in countless affairs
with different men for most of our marriage. From the day I married her, I’d
never once thought of cheating on her. I’d had plenty of opportunities to go
behind her back, but I’d vowed to be faithful for my daughter’s sake. I had
taken my responsibility seriously and tried my damnedest to give my child a
stable family environment.
Anger would not be an accurate word to describe the emotion I felt
and was determined to exact revenge for the act she put up. There was
nothing for me in the relationship. That’s when I thought about the way I
could really hurt her. Her parents had passed away a few years before,
leaving her alone with no other family ties. I was her only source of income
since she didn’t work. Her boyfriend was a waiter who lived in a small
apartment in Dubai. His net income was not even close to what she spent in
a week. That’s when I took the decision to divorce my so-called wife which
would be a tight slap on her face. Her lifestyle would take a drastic change.
That night, I went home and handed her the divorce papers, and she
agreed to sign them without a word or fight.
It took six months to get my divorce finalised. Soha tried to mend
things between us in that period, but I didn’t take her back and even her
boyfriend dumped her. I learnt later that he had no inkling she was married
and hadn’t taken kindly to her using him to cheat on another man.
But amidst all this, I couldn’t wipe off my hands from Mili. I had vowed
that regardless of what the DNA report said, she would always be my
daughter. Even if she was not my blood, I loved her as my own daughter.
That’s the reason over the past years, I tried my best to fulfil the duties of a
father, even if it meant paying Soha’s bills.
The car honks pull me out of my trance. I see the signal turn green.
Shifting the gear, I start the car and continue to drive to my destination.
After fifteen minutes, I pull up in front of her parents’ house and kill
the engine.
It’s a no-brainer for me that Alisha must have told her parents about
Soha and Mili, so I am aware I will have to get past them. But then it
doesn’t bother me, because I will not let anyone come between us, even her
parents.
Getting out of my car, I shut the door with a thud, walk around the
hood, and then move across the street. The soft lights from the house give
away that they are still awake. After knocking on the door, I run a hand
through my hair and drop my eyes to my feet. I cross my fingers and hope
things don’t turn out to be as bad as they seem to be. I hope her parents
don’t make it harder for me than it already is.
“Looks like you have a death wish. I must say, very brave of you to
show up,” he scowls as he answers the door, crossing his arms over his
chest.
The scathing tone in her dad’s voice is potent enough to wither away
the most hostile heart. It’s a no-brainer that he has learnt the truth and is not
my biggest fan at the moment. Though he didn’t like me initially when I got
married to Alisha, we had crossed that hurdle and had started looking up to
each other while I helped him with his bar. Right now, it seems we are back
to square one, or even worse. This pains my already grieving heart. I lost
my dad in a car accident years back and now I feel as if I lost another one,
but this time I am the reason for it. God doesn’t seem to be happy with me.
However, I put up virtual barricades and don’t let it affect me. I can’t afford
to if I want to go ahead and untangle the huge mess my life is at present. So,
instead of standing there and wincing due to the contempt in his eyes, I
focus on the reason I am here.
“Dad, I need to talk to Alisha?” I try to look around him, but he blocks
me.
“Like hell I will allow you anywhere near my daughter.”
Closing my eyes, I take a few calming breaths before I open them and
speak, “Your daughter is my wife. Now if you can excuse me, I would like
to go to her.”
“She won’t be your wife for long. On the contrary, I doubt if she is
even your wife,” he growls, making me flinch, and I feel my heart stop for a
second.
“What the hell does that mean?” My nostrils flare. I know I have to
show him respect but my fury gets the better of me and I see red at his
words.
“It means exactly what I said. But I don’t mind repeating, so in clear
words, whatever the current status is, whether she is your wife or not, I have
spoken to my lawyers and have instructed them to draw the papers. Soon, I
will free my daughter from this unwanted bond.”
I let out a sarcastic laugh and cross my arms over my chest, not in the
mood for this drivel. I can already feel the hair rising on the back of my
neck even thinking about what he just said. Nonetheless, I don’t let him get
the satisfaction of scaring me and smirk, “I am sorry, Dad, but if you think
you can intimidate me and break my marriage, then you are highly
mistaken. You are not going to keep me from my wife.” Frustrated, I pause
and run my hand through my hair, and let out a deep sigh as I continue, “I
know I messed up really badly. I know she is upset with me, but no one is
keeping her from me. Not even her. So now, please move from my way. I
need to go to my wife.” I hiss the last seven words, which make his eyes
widen and then narrow at me. I know he is worried for his daughter. Hell, if
I would have been in his shoes, I would have done the same. But then, he
needs to understand that I love Alisha, and no way am I going to give up on
her.
“Whatever you say will not undo the tears you brought in her eyes.
You hurt her and have made her go through the worst possible pain.” His
jaw clenches as he glares at me and says in a barely controlled voice, “I am
telling you this nicely. Just turn around and leave or else I’m calling the
cops. So, I advise you….”
“As much as I regard the summon, Dad, I am not leaving without my
wife.” I cut him off and his eyes redden with wrath. However, that doesn’t
deter me. I am determined to not leave without Alisha.
“What’s going on here?” Alisha’s mom asks as she comes to stand next
to her husband. Her expression hardens as her gaze lands on me. She then
looks between the two of us.
“Nothing, Sweetheart, Ranveer is just leaving,” Alisha’s dad says as he
turns to his wife.
My jaw tightens along with my hands which curl into a fist. “I am not
leaving.”
Alisha’s dad turns to face me. “You are leaving and you will sign the
divorce papers once you get them.”
“Over my dead body,” I grit through my teeth, looking daggers at him.
“Well, that works for me. I can make that happen.” He shrugs his
shoulders. “I did tell you that if you hurt her, I’ll kill you. Looks like it’s
time to turn my threat into reality,” her dad growls back.
“Stop this nonsense right now, both of you!” her mom hisses. “You
think it will make Alisha happy to see you both argue like this? She is
already hurt and doesn’t need to add this to the list,” she points out.
Hearing her mom, both her dad and my eyes soften.
“I don’t mean to hurt her.”
“That was not my intention.” We both speak simultaneously.
“Now you both better listen to me,” she barks and looks at her
husband. “Rishi, if we ever had a fight or misunderstanding, and I would
have left you without giving you a chance to speak, you would go insane
and would try your best to speak to me, so give Ranveer some benefit of the
doubt here!” God, I love her mom. She is right. Alisha is surrounded by
people who love her wholeheartedly. Bad luck is, the people who love her,
are fighting with each other at the moment. And what’s worse is, I’m the
cause of the rift. She then turns her gaze to me. “And Ranveer, Alisha is his
daughter, the apple of his eyes. He, of course, is distraught and concerned
about his little girl, who you happened to hurt. So, take that into account
and let that attitude of yours take a backseat. Don’t forget the fact that you
cheated on Alisha.”
I blink at her words, feeling a fresh wave of sentiment fill my gut.
“I didn’t cheat on my wife,” I whisper. And that’s the truth. Since I met
Alisha, I only had eyes for her. I didn’t step out of my marriage. Soha is my
past, who doesn’t count.
“Don’t you dare lie,” her dad growls, but her mom cuts him off.
“Rishi, calm down.” Her gaze then finds mine as she continues to
speak. “Ranveer, we do have questions for you. We want to ask you why
you hurt our daughter, but this is not the right time. We all need to cool
down before we can have this conversation.”
“Can I at least see Alisha for once? Please,” I plead, looking at her
mom, hoping she will understand.
She presses her lips together and then lets out a huff of air. “I know my
daughter, and trust me when I say that this is not the right time to talk to
her. It will not do you any good. Please give her this space.”
My heart lodges in my throat. I am torn between giving Alisha the
space, and having my way and dragging her home with me.
After much contemplation and great reluctance, I nod my head. “You
are my wife’s parents, so I will show you the respect you deserve, but don’t
mistake it for my defeat. I am leaving for now, but that doesn’t mean I will
give up on my wife. I am not leaving her. Not now, not ever.” Saying that, I
turn on my heels and walk to my car without glancing back.
When I reach my car, I slip into the driver’s seat. I close my eyes and
lean my head against the headrest, wishing I could get a do-over, starting
with the part where I would tell Alisha the truth about Soha.
After pondering for a few minutes, I pull out my mobile from my
pocket and dial Ajay’s number. He answers on the first ring.
“Are you here?” I ask him, not bothering with niceties.
“I am,” he confirms.
“Good. She will be here for a couple of days. Keep an eye on her
twenty-four-seven. I want to know every move of hers.”
“Will do.” He is quick to reply.
Not bothering to say anything further, I disconnect the call.
 My heart is screaming at me to go after her. It’s an effort to fight down
the sudden irresistible impulse to go in and drag her back over my shoulder.
This insane thought clouds my mind, but I know I can’t act on it. I can’t win
her over this way. She is upset at the moment. Forcing her back will not
solve the issue. And her mom is right about giving her some time, which
will aid in winning her back. I need to have her back with me. Forever.
Anything else is not an option. Alisha has become my life, and I can’t even
think about going on without her.
With a sigh, I pull my car out of the drive. Damn! Leaving her behind
and driving away from her is the ultimate torture. But deep down in my
heart, I know I will get her back. This is the only option. It is just a matter
of figuring out how to make her see through the thick fog of
misunderstanding which is so dense at the moment, that she is unable to see
anything beyond it at the moment.
 Chapter 4
Alisha

I’m in pain. It’s killing me. All I can think of is crying and screaming. A
week has passed since I left Ranveer’s house or last spoke to him. Mom did
tell me he had come to see me, but I am glad she didn’t let him meet me. I
still don’t find it in me to give him a chance to forgive him or even hear him
out. It is amazing how just a few words can tear you apart inside. It baffles
me that the one I thought would give me joy is the one who is the reason for
my sadness. How can I handle this? They say, emotional pain lessens over
time and eventually fades away; I say, crap. I don’t think I can ever come to
terms with him having a family that has no place for me. He came and filled
my life with hopes and dreams, and just when I began flying in the sky, he
chopped off my wings with the heart-wrenching truth which he had been
hiding all along. Suddenly, I was left with a broken heart and despair. I will
forever regret that I loved him blindly and trusted him. God! It makes me
feel like a fool that I gave him everything, but in return, he gave me pain,
tears, and heartbreak. Giving our marriage a chance was a huge step and I
was ready to take this leap of faith only because I thought there was a
special bond between us. But his deception was like the knife that cut this
connection we shared right in the centre. Apparently, hiding the truth from
me was his way of keeping this relationship. After all this, I am feeling so
helpless. He is nothing but a fraud, a trust killer! I am the stupid one here
who loves him crazily. And unfortunately, I will continue to love him,
despite everything.
My mobile buzzes, and I swipe through my screen to see Siddh once
again messaging me from an unknown number. His messages along with
Ranveer’s flash on my screen. God, why is destiny playing this cruel game
with me? Both men who have hurt me are trying their best to make me feel
more miserable. I am just not in the mood to suffer the double whammy.
Ignoring them forever is not the solution. But right now, I can’t deal with
either of them. Feeling deprecation and annoyance in equal measure, I
swipe my screen to read the messages.
Ranveer: Sweetheart, I am really sorry. I never meant for you to find
out the truth this way, please give me a chance to explain.
Siddh: I was foolish to cheat on you. Please forgive me and give me
another chance to express how much you mean to me.
Ranveer: Ask me to do whatever you wish for. I will do anything for
you. But please hear me out once.
Siddh: Going behind your back was my biggest mistake. Since the day
you left me, regret and sorrow have been eating me from inside. I promise I
will not make the same mistake ever again.
Ranveer: Without you, I am nothing. I miss you. I miss our moments.
Please come back to me.
Siddh: There is no justification for my mistake, but I still want to let
you know; whatever I did was when I wasn’t in my senses. It just…
happened. Please forgive me, I love you.
Ranveer: You can’t ignore me forever.
I let out a humourless laugh. Definitely, destiny is playing a cruel trick
on me. Throwing my mobile on my desk, I don’t bother to reply to any of
their messages. Resting my elbows on the desk, head in my hands, I grip
my throbbing head while lost in my thoughts. Damn! Why can’t they just
let me be? There is nothing they can say or do that will erase how badly
they have fucked up in their own way. To be honest, Siddh is not an issue
here; he just doesn’t matter anymore. It’s Ranveer who had the power to
break my heart into pieces. I honestly thought that Ranveer and I would
grow old together, and share the kind of relationship that would last through
all the ups and downs that life would throw at us. But now, the only thing
that is growing is bitterness. I still cannot believe he didn’t tell me about his
wife and child.
“Alisha?”
My head jerks up and my hands drop on my desk as I sit up straight. I
look up to see Rewa, dressed in a casual t-shirt and jeans, standing in front
of me. My eyes fall on my wristwatch. I see it’s after nine in the night. I did
ask her to stay back home today. I even decided to close my boutique for
today as I had a few things running in my head regarding it. That’s the
reason I decided maybe some quiet moment here would help me think
logically. My parents are aware that I am here and I am fine, giving them
the peace of mind to not blow up my phone with calls and messages.
“I was not expecting you,” I say, leaning back in the chair. But I am
glad she is here. I can run the plan by her, hoping she doesn’t counter my
decision.
“I thought you could use some company,” she replies with a shrug and
lowers herself on the chair opposite me. She peers at me closely, narrows
her eyes, and tilts her head. “Now don’t tell me you want me to leave you
alone and you are fine, blah blah… Because regardless of whether you need
me or not, I am here.”
Shaking my head, I grin as I lean forward with my hands resting on the
desk. “I am glad you are here. But just for your information, I am fine.”
She raises her eyebrows at my words. “You are such a bad liar.”
That’s another thing; she knows me too well. “It sucks to have friends
who can read you like a book,” I say with a frown as I roll my eyes.
“I am here for you,” she assures me with a smile. “And before you
bicker, you have always been there during my hard times, especially when
things went down with Jai. Now it’s my turn to be there for you. Please
don’t take that from me. Please let me be your rock. Let me be the person
on whom you can lean.”
“Thanks,” I reply softly as tears well up in my eyes. She is not wrong.
Right now, I can really use a friend. I know what it’s like to have a friend
with whom you can share your sadness that we can’t shake off.
“Do you want to talk about it?” she asks with eyes that match my
sadness.
I nod my head. “Not about my marriage, but I do have something I
would like to discuss with you.”
“I am listening,” she replies calmly.
I take a deep breath and push away my emotions. “I am planning to
sell off my boutique.”
“What?” she gasps and her face registers the shock.
I close my eyes and drop my head back before looking at her again. “I
want to clear the loan with Ranveer’s granddad, and this is the only way I
can. I want to start my life afresh, and for that, I have to untie myself from
all the things that are connected to Ranveer.”
She raises her eyebrows as she regards me. “What about your dream?
This boutique has always been close to your heart.”
 I shrug, remaining stoic. “I can still continue with online orders till I
don’t find another place on rent.” The pained look in her eyes is as intense
as mine. I bite my lip and then attempt a weak smile as I say, “There is no
pressure on you. You are free to look for a job elsewhere.”
She lets out a huff. “You think I will leave you? This is the faith you
have in our friendship?”
“I don’t want you to have a financial hit on my account. It’s not going
to be easy. I don’t even know if I will make the same profit as before.”
“I am with you in this. Period.”
I nod my head, understanding that her mind is made up, and she won’t
budge. Before I can tell her that I have already spoken to a few buyers, she
beats me with a question.
“What about Ranveer and you?”
Her question catches me off guard and it takes me a few moments to
reply to her. “It’s over between us.”
“Are you being honest to yourself? This is it? Ranveer and you are
done, just like that?” she shoots her questions at me, and her eyebrows pull
in tight as she studies me.
Holding her gaze, I reply, “For now, I don’t have it in me to let go of
the bitter feelings of resentment towards him. So, stop meddling with my
brain.”
She looks back at me grimly. “I am doing no such thing, Alisha. All I
want to put across is that before you take any harsh decision, give your
relationship a thought.”
My jaw clenches. “Please, can you drop it?”
“Don’t you dare dodge the bullet! I hate it when you behave like Miss-
I-don’t-want-to-talk-about-it. Your bullheadedness gets on my nerves at
times.”
“That’s too bad, you need to practise the art of patience. I think
meditation will help. Try it.” I pout and she treats me with a mock glare.
“You are impossible.” She gives in and bursts into laughter as she
shakes her head. But the next instant, the smile vanishes from her face. “I
am serious about what I said. I’ll stand with you through thick and thin
without remorse. No matter what or where you are, I’ll always be by your
side,” she repeats.
“I am aware of that, mommy bear,” I tease her.
 “I also meant when I said I am not looking for another job. I am going
to continue working for you. So don’t you try convincing me otherwise,”
she says, giving me a sceptical look.
“Okay, I won’t ask you to quit or look for another job.” I roll my eyes
and mutter, “God, you can really be persuasive at times.”
“It takes one to know one!” she mocks with a grin.
“And you are the one to call me crazy?”
“Well, I have my moments.” She rises to her feet. “Listen, I have some
errands to run and need to go now. You okay here?”
“Yup.”
After giving me a quick hug, Rewa leaves. With a huff, I get back to
the list of buyers who showed interest in purchasing my property. God, I
have a hard task in front of me. Dad won’t be happy about my decision,
however, I have no choice but to convince him.
Damn! My heartbeat is going through one hell of an emotion.
 Chapter 5
Ranveer

I step into my office to find Grandpa sitting on the chair opposite mine.
Groaning, I walk to my desk and sink into the chair as I let out a long
breath. I know the reason for his unannounced visit. But I am so not in the
mood for a conversation; as if I need him to tell me what a big mistake I
have committed. Anyway, the past few days have been hell, to say the least.
All I really want at the moment is some sort of miracle that will help to
erase my memory of the day I married Soha. Hiding the fucking truth from
Alisha was a catastrophic mistake that hampered our relationship,
something I was not prepared for. I knew in my heart that my intentions
were never to hurt her. I chose the cowardly way to hide the truth only
because I was scared. Scared to lose my wife. It’s hard to believe, but we
men do such an incredibly good job at hiding our fears and vulnerabilities
that even our close ones don’t know how terrified we are from within. The
only reason we opt to hide our apprehensions is because we are taught that
real men don’t fear anything. If they do, they should never let anyone know,
because that would cause a dent in their masculinity. But at this moment, it
doesn’t matter to me at all. I am not ashamed to acknowledge my
forebodings.
Grabbing the files from the desk, I begin to flip through the pages,
trying hard to ignore Grandpa’s presence. But the heat from his eyes staring
at me brings me to the edge. Maybe I should just talk about the elephant in
the room. Well, by the looks of it, more like a herd of them. Fuck! But how
do I bridge the subject?
“Do you mind giving me your attention for a couple of minutes? I am
hoping we can have a chat like sensible adults and not dodge the issue
which seems to be your forte,” Grandpa remarks with a raised eyebrow.
I slam the file in my hand shut, and my eyes meet his gaze. He shakes
his head, and a look of disappointment washes over his face as he grumbles,
“I did warn you to tell Alisha about Soha. Why didn’t you?”
 I shrug. “I don’t think I need to give you a reply when you already
know the answer to it.”
“Guess you don’t need to answer. Here, sign these papers,” Grandpa
counters as he pushes a file on the table in my direction.
My eyes fall on the file. My breathing quickens as I eye the ominous
file. Without daring to touch it, I look up at Grandpa and raise my
eyebrows. “What… are these?” I falter, my gaze flitting from the file to his
face, which is flushed with anger.
“Divorce papers,” he spits out.
The words stab me in my chest. No way in hell will I sign that. I can’t
fucking afford to lose her. My breathing fractures. I open my mouth in an
attempt to speak, but when nothing comes out, I dip my head. For a
moment, I am blank as to what is happening. Thinking that this is some
kind of a joke, I begin laughing.
Grandpa is taken aback and gives me an incredulous look. The next
moment, he leans forward and lashes out. “Ranveer, it’s no joke. Alisha’s
dad sent these papers across. Alisha has signed, and now you have to. And
let me remind you that you did sign an agreement.”
I grit my teeth as I hear him say that. Taking the stack of papers in my
hands, I tear them into pieces before throwing them in the dustbin under my
desk. “I don’t care about the agreement. I am not giving my wife a divorce.
End of discussion,” I shout while he glares at me. As I peep into his eyes, I
realise how deeply all this is affecting him as well and instantly mellow
down. I let out a frustrated sigh while I push my hand through my hair and
drag it down my face. “Please understand, Grandpa, I don’t want to lose
her.” This time, my voice comes out as a low whisper.
Grandpa pushes his chair back and gets up with a vengeance such that
the chair crashes down onto the floor. “Then do something about it!” he
hollers.
“And what do you want me to do? She is not making it easy for me
and refuses to even listen to me. Her dad is not allowing me anywhere near
his daughter.”
Grandpa shakes his head as he folds his arms. “I thought you would
like to know that she has cleared the loan.”
My head pulls back as I stare at him. “What?”
“She sold her boutique. You know that you hurt her. She did the only
thing she knew she could do to pull herself from this mess her life has
become thanks to you, even if it meant parting from the one thing she loved
the most.”
A strange emotion runs through my body. Alisha sold her boutique. For
a fraction of a second, I simply gaze into his eyes to ascertain that I have
not misunderstood. However, the bleakness and dismay in his eyes are all
the proof I need. I shut my eyes and then pull in a deep breath. “I know I
disappointed her, but I’ll make it right. I can’t lose her. She is my life.”
“Then pull up your socks,” Grandpa says with a huff. “Ranveer, you
need to take the call about what you really plan to do. From what I see, you
have two options—either you can let go of Alisha and draw yourself in
sorrow, or you can roll up your sleeves and bring your wife back. And I
know I didn’t raise you to be a damn loser.”
I get up with force, as the cognisance hits me deeply. “You are right,
Grandpa. I am going to do all I can for my marriage.” She will also want
me to fight for her. She may not admit it, but I know she still loves me; I
feel it in my heart. But what about Mili? Will Alisha be able to accept Mili
as a part of my life? Suddenly, I feel my hope deflating.
Falling back on my chair, I look up at Grandpa. “I am not sure what
Alisha’s reaction will be with regards to Mili, especially now that she is
staying with me for a few days.”
Grandpa continues to stare at me as something moves across his face.
“What about Soha?” he asks carefully.
I shake my head. “I have asked Akshay to check her into one of the
hotels.”
“Wise decision.” He nods and then questions, “Who will be taking care
of Mili while you are away?”
“I have arranged for help round-the-clock, so that’s not an issue.”
“If you need my help, do let me know. I adore that little girl and would
love to have her around.”
That’s true; just like me, Grandpa has loved Mili since the day she was
born. Swallowing hard, I ask, “I can’t do all this alone. I will need your
help.” I stare at him with hopeful eyes as I mumble, “Will you help me in
getting my wife back?”
Grandpa ponders for a while as if he is trying to get his thoughts
together and then nods his head thoughtfully. “I will. I don’t know how, but
I will come up with a plan.”
 “What plan?” I ask as my pulse quickens. I hope Grandpa’s plan
doesn’t create a further mess.
“I don’t know what the plan is as of now but give me some time to
think it over.”
Before I can question him further, my mobile buzzes with Akshay’s
message, asking me to meet him at the restaurant near my office.
“That’s Akshay. I need to meet him.”
Grandpa nods. “Go ahead, Son.”
I head out of my office, but not before looking back over my shoulder,
as I stare at the one person whom I can never let down. My eyes become
resolute as I square my shoulders and say in a no-nonsense tone, “I will win
my wife back. I won’t lose her.”

✽✽✽

“Presidential suit? A five-star? I mean, seriously? That’s the only room in

your hotel that you could book for that bitch even though you know what
she did to me?”
With a shrug and a smirk, he lifts his beer bottle from the table and
takes a sip. “Bro, you didn’t give me any budget. All you instructed was to
get her accommodation, and I did. If you want to fuss about the price, you
should have taken care of it yourself.”
I am about to give him a piece of my mind when a young girl
approaches our table. Akshay’s head snaps up to her as she bends towards
him. “Would you like to buy me a drink?”
He clears his throat and leans closer to her. “I would love to, but I am
afraid I can’t, as at the moment my friend needs me. Sorry, Beautiful, but I
will have to pass your tempting offer.”
I roll my eyes and wait for her to get the hint and leave us alone. But
she doesn’t.
She smiles, licks her lips, and then purrs, “Maybe once you are done
here, we can catch up in my room. I am staying at the Ritz Hotel, room two
zero three.” Saying that, she gives him a lascivious look and then makes her
exit.
My mouth falls open. “Did she really give you her room number? You
are a stranger to her.”
 “And does that even matter? Stranger or no stranger, women find it
hard to resist my charms. I think they can sense that I am too good a catch
to be missed.”
I narrow my eyes on him. “Forget I even asked.” I shake my head and
heave a sigh. “Now do you mind telling me why you asked me to meet
you?”
“Because you are not good at this shit and will need my expert advice
in winning back your wife.”
“To hell with your advice. You have fucking no clue what I’m going
through.”
Akshay sighs and looks at me. “Listen, I know how hard it is for you.”
I attempt to give him a smile, but fail to fool him. My hand goes to my
forehead and starts rubbing in the hopes of relieving the tension that is
throbbing by now.
“I have been racking my brains,” he says, giving me a thoughtful look.
“Don’t put so much pressure on your knees,” I smirk.
He rolls his eyes, and for a change, doesn’t mete out a scathing reply.
Instead, he gives me a sombre look and murmurs, “On a serious note,
Ranveer, I think you need to give her some time to process this all.”
“I am not giving her any more time. I plan to meet her and make her
hear me out,” I state, my eyes having a steely resolution.
I can feel his stare. Glancing at him, he looks at me with a stunned
expression on his face. “How exactly are you planning to do that?”
Pushing out a frustrated breath. “Like hell I know. I am still trying to
figure out a plan.”
“Ranveer, Alisha sure doesn’t wish to meet you. So, take my advice
and just give her the space she needs. Eventually, this whole mess will clear
up. Trust me.”
The throaty laugh that escapes my lips is followed by a sarcastic reply,
“And you think taking your advice will be a wise decision for me?”
His eyes fill with hurt as he narrows them at me. “I don’t know about
that. But I do know if you don’t give her the time and force yourself on her,
then it’s going to play with her head and push her further away.”
My stomach feels sick thinking about this whole mess I got us into.
The hair on my body rises as I think about going on for days without
speaking to Alisha. Squeezing my eyes shut, I shake my head, my voice
heavy with despair. “I’m afraid if I give her the space, I will lose her, the
one thing I don’t want.”
“So, you’ll go all alpha and force her to talk to you, and you think she
is going to take that lying down?”
My eyes catch his and then lower my gaze. My fingers fiddle with the
table napkin on my lap as I mumble, “I don’t know how will I get her to
talk to me. I really don’t have a fucking clue about anything anymore. All I
know is that one way or the other, I will make her listen to me.” I then look
up at him with harrowed eyes and clench my teeth as I growl, “She sent me
fucking divorce papers, so I have no time to sit here and wait for the right
moment.”
He gives me a shocked look and then mutters, “Well, I think maybe
you are right. You need to have a word with her.”
“That’s the plan.” Saying that, I pull out my phone and text Alisha.
Me: Hey, Sweetheart. I miss you so much and wish you would call me
back. Please hear me out once. It kills me knowing I hurt you. I love you so
much.
My finger hovers over the send button for a few seconds before I push
it. I almost bang my phone as I set it aside and then slump on my seat,
closing my eyes.
“You have nothing to fear. It’s all going to be fine, Ranveer. You will
have Alisha back with you, trust me.”
I open my eyes to find my best friend looking at me intently. I wish his
words would come true. As of now, I am terrified that Alisha won’t
welcome me back into her life with open arms. I will have to work my
fingers to the bone to gain her trust back, but that doesn’t scare me. There
isn’t anything I wouldn’t do to have her by my side.
“I will stop at nothing to make that happen.” I pick my phone up and
stare at it, willing Alisha to text me back. However, when nothing happens
for a few minutes, my heart sinks while a feeling of dejection passes over
my body. No reply. Nothing at all. But regardless, I will not give in. For
now, I will love her enough for both of us.
 Chapter 6
Alisha

As soon as I step into the attached bathroom in my dad’s office, I move to

stand in front of the mirror, gazing at myself. It’s after eight, and I just got
done with the meeting with one of the designers regarding the remodelling
of the bar. Dad is under the weather, so I forced him to stay back home
while I handled today’s discussion. Four hours of nonstop discussions back
and forth regarding the designs has worn me out. It’s been a long tiring day.
My shoulders slump as I turn around from the mirror, and in an
attempt to wash the exhaustion, I bend forward to splash cold water on my
face. The cold droplets jolt my senses. Straightening up, I grab the white
towel from the rack, wipe my face, and then look at myself. The face which
had been bright with happiness and love till a few days back, looks pale and
drawn now, with dark bags under the eyes. The sadness in my eyes is
indicative, seemingly darker than before. Moving my fingers under my
eyes, I wonder how long it will take for it to fade. Part of me hopes I forget
every memory of his that torments me, which is making it impossible for
me to go on with life. While another part of me is unfettered despite
everything that happened and refuses to let go of him, wanting to hold him
in my mind and heart forever. The relentless thoughts are so tiring that I am
unable to look into my weary eyes any longer. I drop my head into my hand
and sigh, gripping the top of the sink, as I close my eyes. Out of the blue, a
hand covers my mouth and the other encircles around my waist. I then let
out a gasp as my back is drawn against a hard chest.
“What made you think that you can send me the divorce papers and I
will sign them, Sweetheart?” I glance up and meet Ranveer’s intense gaze
in the mirror. Warmth shoots painfully up my neck as he continues in his
husky voice, “What made you think that you can coolly fucking exit from
my life, and I would do nothing about it? You think I would let you leave
just like that, so easily?”
 “Ranveer…” I whine, but his name comes out muffled against his
palm.
“I told you I will never let you go, and I meant that, Alisha. You are
never leaving me. Never ever.” His hand that is gripping my waist tightens
and draws me closer to him. I instinctively stiffen. “Alisha, you are my life.
My fucking life. Do you get that?” he murmurs, his voice hoarse with
passion.
He drops his head and his warm lips kiss my neck softly, sending me
hurtling over the edge that drains the last of my willpower. Without my
consent, my back arches, making my body respond to his touch, obeying his
command. I want to curse myself for being a puppet in his hands, but I can’t
lie to myself about how much I love the way he makes me feel.
“You love me as much I love you,” he growls against my ear, nipping
my neck and then the ears. I don’t even have a second to register what’s
happening. Before I can ponder, he abruptly turns me around to face him
and his lips cover mine in a long warm kiss that leaves me short of breath.
The kiss begins softly, with him skimming my soft supple lower lip. When
my lips part of their own accord, he takes the opportunity and starts
nibbling at my lower lip, sucking and licking alternately, slowly gaining
passion.
As I cry out from the sudden invasion, he takes advantage and plunges
his tongue into my mouth. My hands automatically wrap around his neck to
get some support as my legs turn into jelly, the telltale sign that I’m about to
surrender myself to him.
He pulls back from the kiss and pins me with his eyes. “You are never
walking away from me, Alisha. Not in a million years. Do you get that?” his
voice is gruff as he says that. It’s more of a statement and dares me to refute
that. His hand around my waist tightens and pulls me gently against him.
“Never. You are my wife and you will always be. Nothing is going to
change that.”
His words touch my heart deeply. Damn him for making me feel so
weak. Tears begin to form in my eyes. His hands move from my waist as
they come up to cup my face.
“What’s wrong?” he asks gently. The way he wipes my tears with his
thumb and those gently spoken words fill me with sadness and anger.
“I don’t love you and want you gone.”
 “You are lying.” His thumbpad freezes over my cheek as he peers into
my eyes.
“No, I am not. I hate you.” I push him away, or try to, but he doesn’t
budge. Instead, he pins my hands above my head. Though I struggle to get
out of his hold, my strength is no match for the adamant man in front of me.
“Why are you even here? Why are you making this harder than it
already is?”
“What do you expect me to do then?” His grip on my hands tightens,
making me wince a bit. He looks at me pointedly as he retorts, “You have
been ignoring my calls and messages, not to mention the divorce papers you
sent me. I had no choice but to come here and talk to you.”
I sigh. “If you are smart enough, then that should have been your cue
that I don’t wish to talk to you.”
“Marriage is no joke, Alisha, that we can end it with a click of a
finger.” His voice is crisp and controlled as he says that.
Is he serious? The audacity of this man! I let out a laugh. “Is that the
reason that you still have your first wife in the picture? I must say, you take
your marriage vows very seriously, no matter how many women. Except
that I am not going to be the one among the many. Sorry to burst your
bubble but my definition of marriage is different from yours. In my
dictionary, marriage is a bond you share with a single person, not multiple.”
“Don’t you dare, you are my only wife!” For a moment, his fingers
bite into my hands as he looks daggers at me, but when he sees me wincing,
he loosens his hold. He takes a calm breath before he speaks, “It’s only
you.”
“Ya right.” I can see from his expression that my sarcastic comment
has hit him.
“Whether you like it or not, we have matters to discuss.” His tone
makes it clear that he will not leave until he says what he has to. The nerve
of this guy.
Shaking my head, I tell him, “There is nothing to discuss. You cheated
on me. End of the story.”
“I am guilty of keeping the truth from you but I didn’t cheat on you.
Can you please give me a chance to explain?” he asks, searching my face.
“How will you explain the fact that you turned our marriage into a
mere joke?” I demand, trying to release my hands but he doesn’t let go. “Do
you have any idea how devastating it was for me to hear another woman
claim that she is your wife and has a daughter with you? Do you have any
idea what that information did to me?” Words finally tumble out of my
mouth as I let out all my frustration.
This time, he lets go of my hands but doesn’t step back, not giving me
enough room to move. “I can imagine. That’s why I didn’t want you to find
out about it in this way. Also, I never wanted to keep the truth from you.
There were times I wanted to come clean to you.” A painful expression
passes through his eyes as he says in an emotional voice, “I swear I so
badly wanted to confess everything about my past. But then, I used to wimp
out, fearing your reaction. I was more than happy with you. I became
selfish and didn’t want to ruin it,” he fesses up.
“But hearing the truth from another person made me feel like I can’t
trust you,” I retort, my face a mask of agony as I peer at him, trying to find
my way through the fog.
“I know, but you can trust me,” he says softly. “I promise to be the
man you can always rely on and never hurt you again.”
I let out a huff. “It doesn’t work that way. I am not sure I can do this.
It’s not only about you hiding the truth from me, it’s about her having your
child, and that’s something which I can’t turn a blind eye to.”
His face jerks towards mine as he holds me captivated with his stare.
“Soha is not my wife…”
I shake my head and close my eyes. “You fooled me once, but I won’t
allow you to do that again.”
“Alisha...” His tone is fierce and menacing, which makes my eyes fly
open.
“Please leave. I don’t want to discuss this,” I deny, pulling my chin
from his grasp when he tries to turn my head.
“You will have to listen to me!” His voice grows louder. “Soha is my
ex-wife. She is an unimportant part of my history and means nothing to me.
And as far as Mili is concerned, yes, she is my daughter; not by blood, but
by heart.”
“Ex-wife?” My eyes go wide as my head spins.
“Yes, ex-wife. Apparently, she was cheating behind my back. I have
the proof and the DNA reports. If you want, I can bring them to you.” My
mouth is gaping wide as he drops that unexpected piece of information onto
me. I am yet reeling under its effects while he continues speaking, “Now
coming to us. I am married to you and will never be with another woman as
long as I live. You are the one for me.”
“Mili is not your daughter? Soha is your ex-wife? You telling me the
truth?” I practically beg, as my hands involuntarily clutch at his shirt.
His face softens. Tilting his face upwards, he releases a deep sigh and
shuts his eyes for a second. I am still holding his shirt in a death-grip, when
he lowers his head and gazes at my crestfallen face. He runs his fingers
through my hair and drops his forehead to rest on mine. “I am telling the
truth. You got to trust me.”
“Ranveer…” My throat closes up with uncertainty and fear as tears fill
my eyes. I don’t know what to say to that. Mili is not his daughter. This
should make everything easy yet so damn confusing.
“Please tell me you believe me,” he urges, his voice barely audible.
I pull in a deep breath and let it out slowly. “I don’t know what to say,
Ranveer. You, your ex-wife, Mili. She… regards you as her dad.” I lick my
dry lips and close my eyes, shaking my head a bit. “It’s all too much for me
to handle, and right now, it’s asking too much of me.” His body tightens and
my eyes open to meet his. “I am scared. I can’t…” My words end as his
finger covers my lips and fear fills his eyes.
“I am as scared as you are. I know Mili will always be a part of my
life. I know I am asking a lot from you.” His voice breaks as he continues,
“But I have never felt this way for anybody in my life. I didn’t even know I
was capable of having such emotions. And then you walked into my life,
taking me by storm. From that first moment I saw you, I knew…”
“Please stop, Ranveer,” I whisper as my heart attempts a painful
escape through my throat.
He kisses me softly and then leans back. “I can’t stop the way I feel
about you.”
“Don’t say that,” I beg, knowing the power his words hold over me. I
can already feel the wall cracking that I built around me. At this rate, it will
not be long before I retrace my steps into his life. But no, I can’t, not until I
ruminate over it. I am not going to tune in to what my heart desires but
focus on what’s ahead now that his ex-wife is back.
“You are my first and only love.” He cuts me off, dropping his face
closer to mine. “I can’t change my past but I want you to be a part of my
future.” My heart starts beating faster at the idea of spending forever with
him.
 I tip my head back. “I need time to think about this.”
“Take all the time you need. I am not going anywhere.” He drops a
kiss on my forehead. “Everything is going to be alright.”
I know in that instant that he really means what he says, and he would
never betray the woman he loves in that way. But can I give him a chance?
Can I really trust him now? I am still mad at him for hiding this from me.
The thing that Mili will always be a part of his life also needs to be
considered, as that would imply having Soha in the picture. And to be
honest, I don’t know if I can come to terms with that.
 Chapter 7
Ranveer

Two weeks have gone by. I am still down in the dumps, to put it mildly. It’s
no less than hell. Words cannot do justice to how much I pine for my wife.
My heart bleeds every day that we are away from each other. I crave like
crazy to have her back. I need it more than my next breath. My world
revolves around her. And it’s fucking hard waking up and finding that she is
not in my arms. The distance between us kills me every second. I wish
things wouldn’t have shaped out the way they have currently. Nothing feels
right without her next to me. I wish I could get my wife back and we would
go back to living together happily in our own space. Not the one to call it
quits, I vow that I will soon bring her back to where she really belongs.
With me. In our home. In my arms.
“Daddy, look at me,” Mili calls out as she glides down the slide.
My gaze lifts to take in an excited Mili as I wave at her with a smile.
“That’s like my princess.”
Mili was getting bored at home which was the reason I got her to the
park, thinking that the fresh air would also do me some good. While sitting
on the bench near the swing, I clutch my phone in my hand, hoping for
Alisha to call or message me. I know neither of that will happen; she won’t
call me. Notwithstanding how desperate I am to hear from her, the crux of
the matter is that I hurt her. I have let her and our love down. My grip on
my phone tightens. I hid the truth from her, but in my defence, I did that to
protect our relationship from the storm, which ultimately led to destroying
my relationship in the process. The ache in my heart is unbearable. I hate
that she is not here with me. Every moment without her feels like an
eternity, and I can’t bear this loneliness. I feel that a big part of my heart has
gone with her. I messed up so badly that I don’t know how to turn the
wheels around and make it right. The only thing I am sure about is that I’ll
do whatever it takes to have her give me a chance and accept me back in
her life. I know it won’t be a walk in the park. However, I have always
learnt that anything worth having is worth fighting for. Alisha is worth it all.
She is the love of my life. And I am up to anything to have her back with
me. I promise on my life that if she forgives me, I will spend the rest of my
life turning all her dreams into reality and will give her all the happiness she
deserves.
In the past few days, I have made every attempt to have her talk to me,
but she has gone into a cocoon and is ignoring me big time. She didn’t reply
or answer any of my messages or calls. The only reason I stopped myself
from barging into her life was because she asked me to give her time, and I
owed it to her. However, I feel I have given her enough space. It’s about
time I break through this, because I can’t sit twiddling my thumbs and let
her slip from my life. She is too valuable to me to lose. I have to find a way
back to her and make her believe that she can trust me to not keep things
from her ever again.
“Mommy!”
Mili’s voice drags me from my thoughts. I look up to see Soha
sauntering towards me as she waves out to Mili, but her eyes are on me.
Seeing her, my hands form into a fist. She is the last person I want to see at
the moment.
“I didn’t know you would be here,” she says, standing in front of me.
“Leave. I don’t want you here,” I retort in a gravel voice, as I jump to
my feet.
She flinches at my harsh tone, but I don’t bother to calm down my
irritation. She deserves every ounce of my wrath.
She then gives me an evil smirk. “Now, now, don’t be mean. I was
missing Mili and came to check on her.”
I know Mili is here and I need to keep my temper in check, but instead
of calming down, pure rage fills my veins. She is the reason I am not with
Alisha today.
“I don’t think you have it in you to care a damn about anyone but
yourself, even your daughter,” I growl.
Instead of feeling guilty, she puts on her sultry charm and gives me a
lustful look. “Don’t say that. I do care for you,” she says seductively as she
moves towards me, but I am quick enough to take a step back and create
distance between us.
“What the fuck do you want?” My voice turns into a roar. Before she
pushes me to do something sinister, I need to get the fuck away from her.
 “You.” She pouts, making me grimace.
Dressed in her skinny red dress that barely skims her thighs, she thinks
she can seduce me. But she is a fool to think that she can push her way back
into my life and do a number on me. I am not blind to her tactics. All she is
doing is pissing me off.
“Newsflash!” I make finger quotes as I say that. “I don’t need a bitch
like you in my life. And if you think that you can trap me again, then you
are fucking stupid.” I spit out the words at her through my clenched teeth.
My anger reaches its peak and my body feels as if hit by a tornado, with all
the nerves threatening to burst.
She continues to watch me but before she can utter a word, Mili comes
and stands next to us.
“Mommy, can you play with me?” Mili calls out as she looks up to her
mom and comes bouncing in her pretty floral pink frock.
Soha moves her hands over her hair. “I don’t think…”
Letting out a frustrated breath, I cut her mid-sentence. “If you don’t
mind, can you look after Mili for some time? I have a few things to take
care of. The bodyguards will be with you, so if at any time you need to
leave, they can take over.”
She clears her throat. “Okay. Get done with your work. I will be at
home, waiting for you.”
Snorting, I shake my head. “That won’t be required. You can take Mili
to your hotel. Once you are done, I will ask my bodyguard to bring her
home.” Without waiting for her response, I kneel in front of Mili and tap
her nose with my index finger. “You be good for daddy.”
“Yes.” She nods her head adorably.
Kissing her on her cheek, I rise to my feet.
“We can spend some family time tonight,” Soha suggests.
Without bothering to reply, I turn around and walk away. I can’t deal
with her. Not now. I don’t want to vent out my frustration in Mili’s presence
which is bound to hurt my daughter. And that’s something I don’t wish for.
Whether I like it or not, Soha is Mili’s mom, and I can’t change that bitter
truth.
God! I need to work things out with Alisha. The last thing I want on
this earth is for her to drive me away. Without waiting for another second, I
hasten towards my car and speed up on my way to my wife, hoping this
time she will give me a chance, hoping this time, I will bring Alisha along
with me home.
I pull up to the front of Rewa’s house but don’t step out of the car. Apart
from Ajay informing me, I see Alisha’s car parked on the driveway, which
tells me she is in there.
Drumming my fingers restlessly on the steering wheel, I continue to sit
here and stare at the door as I contemplate on how the hell I’m going to get
through to her. It’s been forty minutes of me staring absent-mindedly at the
front door, lost in my thoughts, rehearsing endlessly as to how to convince
her. Just when I am contemplating how long she would take, I see the door
open. All of a sudden, I go blank. My mind fails to come up with what
course of action to take. My blood runs cold. ‘No, I can’t back out,’ I mutter
to myself and rub my forehead.
Alisha waves out to Rewa, who then shuts the door, while Alisha
begins to walk towards her car. She opens her car door to slip in but halts
when her eyes fall on me. I swiftly open my car door, step out, and shut it
behind me. Wiping my sweaty hands on my denims, I fix my eyes on her
face.
Alisha freezes and stands still in her spot. My heart rate picks up speed
as I start approaching her. She is looking so damn gorgeous in her blue silk
button-down shirt and grey pants with her brown hair pulled up into a bun,
that for a moment, I am suspended in time. I can see her brown eyes gleam
as I make my way towards her. But the moment I stand a few feet away
from her, she disguises her appearance behind a furious glare, slamming her
car door with a loud thud. She can conceal her emotions and put up all the
act she wants to, but there is no doubt that I still have an effect on her and
she still loves me; my heart just knows it.
“How did you know I am here?” she lashes out at me.
I silently struggle for self-control as her floral scent hits my nostril,
making it hard for me to not pull her into my arms and devour her.
“I have my ways of finding.” Tucking my hands into my pocket, I try
to be as calm and composed as possible.
She folds her arms across her chest and narrows her eyes on me, “You
mean to say you have your ways of stalking me. God forbid, Ranveer, if
that Ajay is still following me, I am so going to kill you.”
I shrug my shoulders. “You gave me no choice. I tried reaching out to
you but you refused to speak to me. You know I worry about your safety.
What do you expect me to do?”
“For starters, I expect you to respect and give me the space which I
asked for.” She raises her chin and gives me an accusing look.
“I did give you the space,” I point out.
She studies my face with mocking eyes, while her mouth twists into a
humourless smile. “Not enough space if you are here standing in front of
me and having a bodyguard following me.”
Not taking my eyes off her, I don’t miss the insecurity she is hiding
behind her smile. Nonetheless, I am proficient enough to notice the fear on
her face—the fear of being hurt. She has still not let her guard down. I
fucked up with her mind and happiness. Though I can’t help it, I regret it.
However, now, I need her to trust me so that we can move forward. I was a
coward and didn’t have the guts to tell her the truth about my ex-wife, so I
took the easy way out and found that hiding was best. Now, every time she
says she needs time, I want to rip someone’s head off.
“Alisha, you can’t brush me off, and Ajay stays too.”
She lifts her hands in the air in frustration. “God, you are so damn
stubborn!”
I grin at her comment and open my mouth to say that she is as
stubborn as me but I don’t when I see her raise her eyebrows, daring me to
counter back. Clamping my mouth shut, I take a few seconds before
speaking, “I am here to discuss something.”
She continues to glare at me. “Please do tell me why are you here.”
“I have a small request to make, and I want you to hear me out.” I
can’t help but run my hands over my face, while I anxiously wait for her
response.
“Fine, ask what you have to. But after that, promise to leave me
alone.”
Taking a deep breath, I nod my head. The hell I will leave her alone. I
don’t want to agree, but at the moment, I don’t care about lying to her just
to have her listen to me. Suddenly, my mouth goes dry, and I feel my knees
go weak. I space out. I don’t know what I should say to make her see how
much she means to me and how much I am hurting without her. I don’t even
know if I have any words to express what I am going through. That’s when
I opt to blurt out my fear.
“Please don’t file the divorce papers,” I come straight to the point as I
voice my anxiety in a whisper. My lawyers contacted me to inform me that
Alisha’s parents have sent a fresh set of divorce papers for me to sign, but I
have not responded to it. This was another reason why I came here apart
from begging her to give me a chance.
She rubs her temples and takes a deep breath. “Ranveer, I…”
“Please, just give me some time before you decide to pull our marriage
to court.” She doesn’t look convinced, and I know it would take a little
urging from my end. I look at her with desperation, praying like hell that
she doesn’t interrupt me as I bare my feelings for her. “Do you have any
idea how difficult it is for me to stay without you? Each day that I spend
without you, I sink a little deeper into a pit of despair. The pain of fucking
losing you is overpowering my senses. And like hell, it’s tearing me apart. I
am not even sure for how long I can hold myself together before I shatter
completely.” I pause, sucking in a deep breath. My hands move up to touch
her face, but when she withdraws a bit, they fall beside me. This pains me.
Nonetheless, I continue, “I know you are mad at me right now. I know I am
the one who brought tears to your eyes, but trust me, that was never my
intention.” I look at her, my eyes pleading with her to believe my words.
“Please understand that I never meant to upset you. You need to know I
kept the truth from you only because I didn’t want to lose you,” I say
honestly. “You are my only hope in life. Don’t break my hope and me.
Please give me one more chance.” I drag in a shaky breath. “My heart
breaks into pieces when I see the grudge in your eyes. Tell me what I should
do so that you can forgive me.” Without breaking eye contact with her, I
beg, “I want you back. I want us back. I can’t bear the pain of staying away
from you. I love you so much.” My eyes are brimming with unshed tears as
I look at her with hope.
“Ranveer, I can’t be with you,” she shakes her head and says so softly
that I feel I heard her wrong, but the tears running down her cheeks and the
melancholy in her eyes confirms her words.
“Alisha, losing you will ruin my life. I can’t afford to lose you,
Sweetheart. You are the only person I love and care about.” I take a step
closer to her. “Please, don’t push me away. You are my everything.” I lift
my hands to her face and wipe a tear from her cheek with my thumb. “Tell
me, how can I make things right between us? What can I do so that you will
trust me again?” The flood of emotions in her eyes makes me feel
suffocated, maybe because of the fear that she’s going to say something I
would not like to hear.
 “I am not sure if I can ever make myself understand why you lied to
me. I am still not over it, and I don’t even know if I will ever be able to
forget it.” Her shoulders droop in a sigh of resignation as she gives me an
unflinching gaze.
Her words are like a bullet in my chest. But I don’t let it deter me from
pursuing her to let me back in her life. “I know it’s my mistake that has
ruined our relationship. But believe me, I love you with all my heart. And,
if waiting forever is what it will take me to have you, then I am willing to
wait.” I swallow through the lump in my throat, reminding myself that
eventually, I will have her in my life, no matter what.
“Ranveer,” she says in a defeated voice, like she has lost all hope. “I
want to believe that what we have is true, but the fact remains that you
chose to hide the truth from me when it was not only my right but also your
duty to tell me about it. You have made me question everything about our
relationship.”
“I get what I did was wrong, absolutely reprehensible, but please, just
for once, remember the wonderful memories that led us to believe we were
meant to be together. Can’t we get back to that?” I urge, suddenly finding it
hard to breathe. My chest is heaving due to the rapid movements. “Please
let go of my one lie. Please, let me fix this. Please forgive me and help me
get everything back to normal. Please, Sweetheart.”
However, she vehemently shakes her head and mumbles, “I don’t
know if there can ever be ‘us’. I know you will never wash your hands from
Mili, and knowing the situation, I will never ask you to. But Mili will keep
Soha in your life. She will always be there. Don’t you see that? She will
always be a part of your life—our life, if I were to be a part of this again. I
can’t bear that.” She holds back a sob as she adds, “You need to understand
that I can’t come back into your life. And the only way out of this is to
move on and part ways.”
“No,” I panic. “I won’t let you do this to us!”
She ignores me and says instead, “Let me go, Ranveer!”
“I can’t let you go. I can’t picture life without you by my side,
Sweetheart.” I cup her face in my hands as I hold her there with my eyes
pinned on her. Her words are ripping me apart. I must convince her, come
what may. “I love you. It’s always been you. Please, I want another chance
to win your love.”
 She blinks and steps away from my touch. “Mili needs you. You need
to go back to your daughter. It’s over between us.” The last bit is said so
softly that it is a strain for me to catch it. However, the hollow expression in
her eyes confirms it.
“There is no way in hell I will let you break us. I am not going to let
you end our marriage. You will always be mine.” My heartbeats are erratic,
thinking about the consequences. This is not what we both want. I must
convince her that we are meant to be together.
She lowers her head and then looks at me. “I wish I could say that we
can pick up from where we left off, but the truth is, our marriage is over.
Love is not enough anymore.”
“Please don’t say that.” My voice breaks.
“Please sign the divorce papers,” she whispers and turns around, sits in
her car, and drives away from me.
Though I can give her all the luxury in the world, I can’t give her the
one thing she is asking for. My legs give out on me, and I fall to my knees. I
never ever imagined in my wildest dreams that I would ever lose her, but
now, I feel our relationship is slipping out from my hands like sand from a
fist; as much as I am trying to get a hold on it, I am losing it faster. Damn! I
will not lose her. She is my wife and will always be. I will fight with
everything in me for our love and under no circumstances will I let go of
her. I may have lost her trust, but I gained something much more powerful
—the urge to make her fall in love with me all over again. I promise to
destroy every reason that will take me away from her and never bring tears
to her eyes again.
 Chapter 8
Alisha

After my talk, or rather, outburst with Ranveer, I should say he has taken
my entreaty of giving me some much-needed space into consideration. It’s
been four days since he contacted me. It’s not that I am trying to be
difficult. However, I am aware there is a lot at stake right now. His
confession that Mili is not his daughter should make me feel relieved but it
doesn’t. Instead, I am oddly worried about Mili. I don’t want that innocent
soul to suffer in all this. That’s the reason I have not told my parents about
Mili’s truth. Some secrets are better buried. She takes Ranveer as her father
and I would hate to be the reason to take that from her. Also, I will feel
more miserable if I have to keep any sort of relationship with his ex-wife, as
I would feel like being the third wheel. This means that even if I want
Ranveer in my life, I just can’t have him. God, everything is so tangled. It’s
so damn hard to look at the one person we really desire, but our spirits are
dampened as we are aware that we shouldn’t have an inclination towards
any such possibility. All I can hope for is to have the strength to shut off the
emotions, which will make it easier for both of us to move on with life.
It’s Saturday, and Mom is having a few of her close friends come over
at home for dinner. Initially, Mom was not happy with the plan of having
guests come home with so much going on in my life. But I put my foot
down and said that we can’t put a stop to our lives. In fact, this will give us
a chance to relax our minds and give us a few hours of escape from reality.
Dad did concede with me, leaving Mom with no option but to finally give
in. Mom decided to prepare her signature dish Baked Chicken Seekh, which
happens to be my favourite. But of late, with all the stress, she has been so
absentminded that she forgot to buy a new oven to replace the old one
which is not in working condition. Thus, I volunteered to drive down to the
store and pick one up.
This ushers me to my present state, where I am at a home appliance
showroom at eleven in the morning. My eyes roam around the small
showroom. It’s a weekend, thus making the place a bit more crowded than it
usually is.
As I walk down the aisle, I look at the different oven options on
display. Mom was specific that she has a twenty-five-litre oven grill in
mind. I’m just about to reach the end of the aisle when I hear my name
called out. When I turn around, I see Siddh heading towards me. For a
second, I think I am hallucinating and blink my eyes a couple of times, but
when I see him steadily approaching me, I know he is for real. Suddenly,
the colour drains from my face. What the hell is he doing here? And why the
hell a bombshell is dropped on me each day?
“Alisha,” he says my name softly, as he stands in front of me with his
hands tucked in his blue jeans.
“What are you doing here?” I manage to ask, shooting daggers at him.
“I came to meet you,” he says, running his fingers through his black
hair.
The nerve of this guy. It’s a total waste of time and energy to stand
here and have a conversation with him. Of course, he did me a favour by
cheating on me, and I accept that. I also know I should thank him for
making it easy for me to hate him, but that doesn’t change the fact that he
hurt me. Even the thought of him being around me wants me to run in
another direction.
“Well, you wasted your time and money.” Whirling around, I start to
walk away when he catches up beside me.
Siddh wraps his fingers around my wrist. The touch that once used to
send tingles in my body now makes my skin crawl, and I jerk my hand
away from his grip. His touch is inadmissible.
“I tried getting in touch with you,” he sighs, gazing down at me
tenderly.
I square my shoulders and face him. “I am aware, but I have better
things to take care of, and to be honest, I have no interest in reminiscing
about the mistakes I repent.” I know it wouldn’t be easy to get done with
this, but I cross my fingers that he gets the message and leaves me alone.
He doesn’t scare me, but I don’t want him or even his shadow anywhere
around me. I just want him out of my sight. He disgusts me.
“Please give me a few minutes,” he requests, his black eyes begging of
me. There was a time when that look had the power to turn my knees weak
and give in. But not anymore. Now it doesn’t have any effect on me.
 “No.”
“I am no longer with Kiara,” he says as if that statement will change
my mind.
I look over at him. “And how does that concern me?”
“Alisha, if nothing else, can we be friends at least?” The hell I will
consider being his friend. He is out of his mind if he thinks he’s going to
stand here and pop up that question! He takes me to be the same fool, who
will accept his friendship, despite knowing he is nothing but a liar and a
cheater.
Before I can answer him, I hear a deep voice behind me.
“Sweetheart, did you find anything you liked?”
Turning around, I see Ranveer coming to stand next to me and wrap
his hands around my waist. He’s wearing a black casual t-shirt teamed with
a pair of jeans. I ball my hands into fists so tightly that my knuckles turn
white. ‘Great! This was just what was missing to ruin my day,’ I murmur to
myself.
Ranveer narrows his eyes on Siddh and asks, “Sweetheart, who’s your
friend here?”
Before I can answer that, Siddh strokes his chin as his eyes dart from
Ranveer to me. “Is he your boyfriend whom you are dating now?”
“I am her husband, not boyfriend,” Ranveer says with a sarcastic
smile, pulling me closer to his side.
“You…. You are married.” Siddh’s hands drop down while his eyes
widen.
“Yes, married. Now, how about you tell me how you know my wife?”
Ranveer demands in a hard tone.
“We... we are... Alisha… me... Alisha and me…” Siddh stutters.
“There is no me and you,” I point out, cutting him off. “You are merely
an unwanted part of my past, whom I have forgotten.”
Ranveer’s hand tightens around my waist, while he holds out his other
hand to Siddh. Hesitantly, I notice Siddh take it and the slight grimace on
his face as they shake hands.
“I am happy to finally meet you. Alisha did mention you once. Since
then, I have been wanting to meet you. And just my luck, you are finally in
front of me. I owe you, Man.” Ranveer smiles, though it doesn’t reach his
eyes.
Siddh’s brows furrow in confusion, and so do mine.
 “It’s all thanks to your deceptive nature and the asshole of a person
you are, that I am blessed to have the most amazing woman in my life.
Honestly, if not for you, I would not have known what it is like to have
someone whose care, support, encouragement, and love can transform life
into pure happiness.” His warm hand on my waist is reassuring as he gently
squeezes it. Siddh keeps standing there with his mouth opening and closing
as if like a fish out of water. I don’t think I’ve ever seen him speechless.
Seeing him in this dilemma has a tiny smile tilting my lips.
“Hmmmm… I think I need to go,” Siddh says as he looks at me.
“Have a nice day, Alisha. We will catch up later.”
“I don’t think so,” Ranveer grunts and then turns to me. “Are we also
good to go?” Ranveer asks, kissing my temple.
I nod to Ranveer, putting up with the show but don’t bother saying
goodbye to Siddh. No point indulging in false niceties. Taking a deep
breath, I walk on wobbly legs with Ranveer next to me, until we reach the
other end of the store. I untangle myself from him and then turn to glare at
him.
“Won’t you like to thank me, Wifey?” Ranveer smirks, searching my
face.
I fold my hands across my chest. “I think I am capable enough to take
care of myself. I sure as hell didn’t want you there, and least of all, act like
my knight in shining armour, who has come to my rescue.”
“Well, as your husband, it’s my duty to protect you from unwanted
jerks.” He shrugs, his black eyes on mine.
I shake my head disapprovingly. “You certainly are doing a good job at
stalking me. I am not sure if I like that. Do I, by any chance, need a
restraining order, Ranveer?”
“For that Siddh guy, most definitely yes. If you want, I can help you
with that,” he says without missing a beat.
“Seriously, Ranveer, this is getting ridiculous.” I sigh, looking up at
him.
“I don’t know what you are talking about,” he smirks.
“Right.” I roll my eyes at him.
“Listen, I am not sorry for intruding. Right now, I was good to that
jerk, but the next time—for his sake, I hope it never happens—I won’t be
good. I will make sure he doesn’t even look in your direction.”
 “Well, right now, you are being more overbearing than him,” I retort
and then march away from him.
“Wifey!” he calls out. I turn to look at him over my shoulder. “You
will not be able to get rid of me.” He grins and winks at me.
“I am aware of that,” I shrug.
Turning back around, I hasten away. God, that’s enough drama for a
day. I hope the rest of the day goes by smoothly.
 Chapter 9
Ranveer

I turn off the alarm with a curse and bury my face back into my pillow,
lying on my stomach. Today is one of those days when I want to stay alone,
trapped in the house. The past few days have been rough and agonising, but
yesterday was the worst of all. I got a call from Ajay to inform me that
Alisha’s ex, the jerk, showed up. Luckily, I was nearby, which gave me the
chance to intrude on their tittle-tattle. The minute I step foot in the
appliance store, I could tell by the look on Alisha’s face that their
conversation wasn’t going well. She looked downright pissed off with him,
which brought a small grin on my face. Nevertheless, it killed me to see her
standing there with him even if she had an unmistakable flash of anger
towards him. Honestly, I didn’t give a shit and would have happily broken
his nose, but I knew if I wanted Alisha back in my life, this move could be
disastrous. I knew I had to give her this. I knew she deserved this chance to
have closure with her past. But there was no way in hell I wanted her to be
alone in his company. Restlessly, I closed the distance between us, my eyes
unconsciously on Alisha. It took all my willpower to behave civilly and not
act like a possessive jealous husband staking his claim. My jaw twitched
when he told her he would be in touch. Over my dead body. All I knew was
that if he did show up, I would make it clear to him that he needed to stay
away for good. When that jerk left, I let out a breath, which I didn’t know I
was holding. Last night, I tried calling her to convince her again to give me
a chance, which I have been doing for the past few days, only to have her
give me shit and turn me down.
The loud shrilling sound on my mobile pulls me out of my train of
thoughts, making me groan. Unwillingly, I lift my head from the pillow and
pick up my mobile from the nightstand. Soha’s name flashes on the screen.
So much to ask for a peaceful morning.
“Sorry, did I wake you from your sleep?” she asks in her sugar-coated
voice. Just listening to her voice is enough to blacken my mood in flat five
point two seconds.
I shift my position and lie flat on my back, staring at the ceiling, all the
while praying to God to help me get through this call without losing my
mind. “Spare me your fake concern and just tell me why the hell are you
calling me at seven in the morning,” comes my throaty response.
She lets out a huff. “I have a party to attend tonight and can’t take Mili
with me. That’s the reason I am calling you. If you don’t mind, can you
look over her for today? I can leave her with her nanny, but I assume you
won’t like that, and I might not even come back at night.”
Of course, she wants to party. That’s been her norm since she came
here. Over the past few days, we did come to a mutual agreement that Mili
would stay with Soha during the week at the hotel, and over the weekend, I
would have her with me. But I have come to learn that Mili is not her
priority, she just considers her an unwanted burden. All that matters to her is
her happiness, even at the cost of her daughter, which results in Mili staying
with me more than she does with Soha ever since they have come to India.
Not that I mind, but I can see in my daughter’s eyes how much she craves
her mother’s attention.
“And your party is more important than spending time with your
daughter?”
“Please cut me some slack here. I’m allowed to have a break,
Ranveer.” I can hear the annoyance in her voice.
“Break? You must be kidding me. Ever since you have stepped foot
here, that is what you have been doing, partying and getting wasted,
completely forgetting that you are a mother and have a daughter who needs
you. If I am not wrong, last night you were sloshed at the bar with some
random guy.”
She isn’t happy about being a mother and has made that clear with
words, actions, and eventually going back to her dating life. I am sure if I
ask her for Mili’s custody, she will happily sign it off to me. But I never
want a life for my daughter where she will be torn between her parents.
That’s the only reason I am tolerating Soha so that she is a part of her life. I
am determined to make sure she has her mom’s presence in her life,
regardless of the fact she is the worst mother on the planet. But that’s how it
is with Soha; she has always been insensitive. Looking back, I’m glad I
jumped off the cliff, because if I would’ve stayed with her, I would have
been nothing but unhappy.
 She scoffs. “Are you keeping a tab on me?”
“One of us has to be a responsible parent,” I counter. I know I’m being
an asshole, yet, I need to get this out. Someone needs to show her the
mirror.
“Well, I can see today is no better and you want to be a jerk to me.
Fine. Go ahead. Tell me how spoiled, ridiculous, irresponsible, and a
horrible mother I am,” she screams into the phone.
“It’s too early for me to have this shitty conversation with you. I will
give you a heads up when I plan to have this pleasant discussion with you.”
I throw back.
She huffs. “Just let me know if you want to take Mili for today. Or
shall I ask her nanny to clock in extra hours in the night?”
I run my hands through my hair and sigh. “I will be there in an hour.”
“All right. I will have her bags ready.”
Not wanting to have any further conversation, I hang up and let the
phone fall beside me. My thoughts go back to Alisha. Why can’t she give me
a chance? Sure, we will have our issues to resolve, but that doesn’t unnerve
me. Things messing up and problems are part and parcel of every
relationship. The heart of the matter is, I will leave no stone unturned to
make her happy and build a life that we always dreamt of, because I want
my wife back, no matter what.

✽✽✽

When I arrive at the hotel two hours later, I turn off the engine, and get out.
The security opens the door for me, handing him the key for valet parking.
Squaring my shoulders, I walk into the hotel and head towards the elevator.
Soon, the elevator door opens and I step inside, swallowed by its stainless-
steel walls as I hit the thirtieth floor. I glance at my watch as I ride up.
Reaching the floor, I exit and turn to my left, walking to the room.
I stand outside the door and knock, waiting patiently for someone to
answer. I don’t have to wait for long when Soha opens the door.
“Hey,” she says, opening the door fully for me to come inside.
Instead of responding to her, I scan the room when I get inside and
notice Mili sitting on the chair in the living room. When she looks at me
with those unhappy eyes and pouts, it tears at my heart. I know she is not
happy with her mom here, not that it’s her fault, as it resonates with my
sentiments exactly. I am not any jovial about staying in her mother’s
company for more than I am forced to be. But the moment my presence
sinks in, her face transforms.
“You here, Daddy!” Mili shrieks. My chest aches when she flips off
the chair and rushes to me, wrapping her arms around my legs. “I missed
you so much and was waiting for you.”
“I am so excited to spend the day with my princess.” My hand slides
over the top of her soft hair before I palm the back of her head. “We are so
going to enjoy our day.”
“She is yet to pack her bag, and then she is all set to leave with you,”
Soha says as she comes to stand next to me.
“Go pack your bag, Sweetheart. I will be here waiting for you,” I tell
her, knowing she has most of her stuff at my place, so she doesn’t need to
pack much with her.
“Okay, Daddy.” She ducks her head as she disappears into the room at
the farther end.
I pull my eyes off her and look over at Soha who wraps her hands over
her chest. I know there are men out there who would find her hot, with her
dark blonde hair, black eyes, and slim figure, but not me. I’m no longer
deceived by her fake beauty.
“You are late. I was beginning to think you wouldn’t show up.” I don’t
respond and just glare at her. Instead of taking it as a cue to shut her mouth,
she continues to speak, “I assumed you would be so busy with your so-
called wife that you would have forgotten about your daughter,” she says
casually, tipping her head to the side. “Is that wife of yours staying with
you?” she asks.
My jaw clenches before I force myself to relax. “That doesn’t concern
you, so I advise you to mind your own business.” I’m not surprised that she
is trying to poke her nose into my life, not when she has made it her motto
to meddle in my personal affairs.
Her hands go to her hips and she narrows her eyes on me. “Sorry to
break it to you but it’s my business if she’s going to be near my daughter.”
“Is that so, Soha? I doubt if you even consider Mili to be your
daughter,” I hold up my hand when she opens her mouth. “And don’t you
dare take me to be a fool. I am aware of the guys you’re hooking up with.”
 “Don’t you dare throw dirt at me.” Damn! This woman is good at
putting up a drama.
“Ya right.” I shake my head, knowing she’s full of lies. “Right now,
Alisha is not at home. But even if she were there, I don’t need you to lose
your sense of proportion, because eventually, I will want Mili to be
comfortable with Alisha around.” That’s true. Soha would lose her mind
seeing Alisha, Mili, and me together as a happy family, because even if
things are over between us, she somehow still has hopes of pushing her way
into my life.
“Are you trying to say that you plan to have a replacement for me in
my daughter’s life?” I watch her brows shoot up in annoyance.
“I didn’t mean that. But it’s time for you to behave like a mom,
because if you don’t, I will have no choice but to give my daughter the life
she deserves, even if that means without you in it,” I say, my eyes pinning
her with a death glare. She starts to open her mouth to say something but
stops when Mili hops her way into the living room.
“I am all packed, Mommy,” Mili announces as she comes to stand in
front of us.
“Have a nice time with your dad,” Soha says, caressing Mili’s hair.
“Daddy always makes me happy.” Mili looks at me and smiles. She
then turns to her mother. “Mommy, will you come later to play doll house
with me?”
“Sorry, Baby, but you know I hate playing those kiddy games. Also,
Mommy has to go out and can’t come back until tomorrow,” she explains
with a smile on her face. If I didn’t know her better, I’d think her smile is
genuine, but I am aware it’s as fake as her.
“Are we ready to go?” I ask cutting in, not wanting the shine on my
daughter’s face to vanish because of her mother.
Mili turns toward me, and I pick her up. She wraps her arms around
my neck, giving me a tight squeeze. “Yes, I am, Daddy.” She leans back to
look at me. “Will you buy me a chocolate pastry on the way?”
“Of course, I will. Anything else, Princess?”
She taps her little finger on her chin, giving it a thought. “Pizza.”
“And?” I ask knowing that’s not all on her list.
“Ice cream.”
“I think you have exceeded your junk list for the day.”
 “Okay,” she gives in as her cute little nose scrunches. Smiling, I kiss
her cheek, place her on her feet, and meet Soha’s gaze.
“Let me know when you want me to drop her back to you.”
“I’ll call you once I am back.”
Lifting my chin, I walk with Mili to the door. I stand in the doorway as
Soha gives Mili a hug. A smile tugs the corners of my mouth when I see
Mili make a funny face at Soha. After that, we make our way to my car.
Once I have Mili settled in the car, I drive us away for our fun day together.
 Chapter 10
Alisha

While collecting Dad’s physical check-up from the hospital reception, I

smile at the girl behind the desk and inquire if the doctor is available for
consultation. She nods and confirms my appointment, which is after twenty
minutes. Thanking her, I head towards the consulting room. Dad was
supposed to accompany me, but since he is still feeling a little weak, I
ended up collecting his report on his behalf and checking with the doctor
whether everything is fine or do I need to bring him to the hospital. I did go
through his report; all his parameters appear normal, and it seems to be a
seasonal flu. But till I don’t hear the words from the doctor, I won’t be at
peace. Just hearing the words that he is totally fine and healthy is something
I desperately wish to hear.
As I settle myself in a steel chair that’s outside the doctors’ room, I
hear a soft murmur come from close by. When I look around the area, I go
rigid with shock for a second. My eyes land on Ranveer, standing a couple
of feet away, talking to one of the doctors. Why the hell does he have to be
wherever I am? My heart skips a beat, and I feel the collywobbles in my
tummy. Beyond a shadow of doubt, he still has this crazy effect on me. My
fingers feel numb as all my senses go haywire, and the file drops from my
hand. As I bend to pick up the file, I let out a gasp and then blink a couple
of times when my gaze falls on Mili smiling up at me from under the chair
next to mine. She places her finger on her lips and gazes at me with
pleading eyes, urging me to keep her refuge a secret.
“Are you hiding?” I ask in a hushed voice.
She nods her head in agreement, causing her dark hair to fall forward,
slightly blocking her vision. Biting my lower lip as I smile, I turn my
attention back to Ranveer and notice the terrified expression on his face as
his eyes scan the place. It doesn’t take long for his eyes to find mine.
Without verbally letting out Mili’s secret, I gesture with my eyes below the
bench. He narrows his eyes for a moment and then peers beneath. My eyes
are glued to his face as I watch the weight lift off his shoulders before he
heads our way.
Rising from my chair, I crouch down in front of Mili. “Why are you
hiding?”
“I don’t like doctors,” she mumbles, and that’s when I notice a tiny cut
on her forehead.
I am about to ask her how she got the cut, when I feel my stomach in
knots while Ranveer squats down next to me.
“So, this is where you were? You scared me, Princess,” he sighs,
grabbing Mili’s tiny wrist as he gently pulls her out of her sanctum to stand
in front of him.
“I don’t want to get an injection.”
“You won’t, Princess, I promise. The doctor will just have a look at
your cut and put a bandage,” he explains calmly, smoothing her hair back
from her forehead.
My heart is fit to burst with warmth as I watch him being so gentle
with Mili. Now I am even surer about my decision to stay away from
Ranveer. I have no right to encroach on the relationship between the father
and daughter. I need to get away from them. Shaking my head, I am about
to rise to my feet when I feel Ranveer’s strong hand on my thigh, stopping
me from moving. My body freezes and my heart starts beating against the
walls of my rib cage with a flutter of butterflies in my stomach.
“What are you doing at the hospital? Are you okay?” he asks in a
worried tone as his eyes study my face.
I nod. “I came to collect my dad’s report and need the doctor to have a
look at it,” I answer, holding up the file in my hands.
“Give me the reports. I will get them checked and send the file home,”
he offers, holding out his hand to me.
I narrow my eyes on his bossiness. I tilt my chin up, tighten my grip on
the file, and clench my jaws as I respond in a barely controlled voice, “I can
handle this.”
“Daddy, isn’t she your friend who was at home the other day?” Mili
chimes in.
“That’s right, Princess, she is the one.” He faces her and nods with a
smile.
“I lovvvved the chocolate cake you made.” Her eyes sparkle as she
says that. She reaches over and moves her hands lightly over my cheek as
she beams, “You are very pretty.”
“You, too, are pretty, just like Sofia, the Disney princess.” I grin at her.
“Thank you, she is my favourite.” A shy smile sneaks across her face
while Ranveer stands and gently holds my upper arm to help me up. Once
we are on our feet, he doesn’t let go of his hold on my arm. I wonder if it is
because he is worried that I will flee at the first opportunity.
Mili looks between Ranveer and me. “Why haven’t you come again to
Daddy’s house to make the chocolate cake?”
“Actually…”
“She has been busy, Baby. And that’s her house too, Princess,”
Ranveer tells her, cutting me off.
I swear it feels like my heart is going to thump out of my chest. Why is
he clarifying that to her? Or is it more for my ears?
“Oh!” she says and then looks at me. “That means you will come
home with us?”
I shake my head. “No, Baby, I am staying with my parents.”
Without probing into this further, she shoots me with her next
question. “Do you like to do puzzles?”
“Hmmmm…. When I was your age, I would solve them for hours. In
fact, my mom glued them and kept all my jigsaw puzzles safely.” I smile at
her, not sure why she asked me that question out of the blue.
“Daddy doesn’t know how to solve them. He is not even good at
sorting the pieces. He is kind of horrible at it.” Mili rolls her eyes and
informs me as she shrugs her shoulders. I bite my inner cheek to keep
myself from laughing as I gaze at her adorable face.
Ranveer’s hand leaves my arm and pokes her tummy with a finger,
making her giggle. “Are you making fun of me?”
“That’s true.” She gets into a fit as she puts her head back and looks at
him with twinkling eyes, her face a study of laughter. Her mirth gets on to
me and I can’t help but join and break into a peal of laughter. Hearing my
chuckle, his head jerks towards me.
“I have tried to get her to play on the PlayStation, but this girl refuses
to listen,” he grumbles, his eyes not leaving mine.
“That’s boring. Puzzles are more fun, and they don’t spoil your eyes
too,” she frowns at him as she retorts in her firm baby voice.
“You have a point there. I agree with you.” I smile at her, and she
returns the smile in self-applaud as she gazes at Ranveer.
 “Now that you two share the same opinion, I have an idea. Why don’t
you come and help her solve her puzzle?”
“M…. meeee?” I fumble.
He smirks. “Unless you have plans to hightail on me.”
“What does that mean?” Mili asks me, looking adorably confused.
“You have a tail, Aunty?”
I glare at Ranveer and then turn to look at Mili. “It means to hmmm…
to leave.”
Mili blinks her eyes for a couple of seconds, trying to understand the
meaning. “You won’t do that, right, Aunty?”
“She is good at it,” Ranveer mutters.
I bite my bottom lip and lower my gaze, knowing well that Ranveer
has put me in a tight spot. Checkmate. “I won’t.”
As soon as I say that, Mili lets out a whoop, which makes me look up.
She claps her hands while her eyes dance with joy. “We will solve the new
Barbie puzzle which Dad got me.”
“Before you make further plans, we first need to get you checked with
the doctor,” Ranveer intervenes in an authoritative voice.
“I don’t want an injection.” Her smile is wiped out in a jiffy and her
head falls back on her shoulders with a groan.
“I promise you won’t get one.” Ranveer caresses the top of her head
and then looks at me. “So, you coming home to play with Mili?”
God! This feels like the most awkward moment of my life. I am about
to open my mouth to deny when Mili looks at me with puppy eyes as she
pleads with me. I huff and am left with no option but to give in.
“You’ll come in with us to the doctor?” Ranveer asks me.
I shake my head. “No, you guys go ahead. In the meanwhile, I’ll get
Dad’s report checked.”
“Are you sure you won’t run away?” Ranveer’s eyes bore into mine,
showing he still doesn’t have faith in my reply.
“I won’t,” I assure him before making my way to the doctor’s room.
Less than twenty minutes later, I am out of the doctor’s room and
looking around when I spot Ranveer and Mili walking out of the opposite
room and circling back to where I am. That’s when I notice the small
bandage on her forehead.
“Was it okay? Did it hurt?”
 “It did a bit, but I was a brave girl. I didn’t even fuss when the doctor
was applying the bandage,” she proclaims proudly, pointing at her bandage.
I smile at her. “Wow! You really are a brave girl.”
Mili wraps her tiny hands around mine. The soft unexpected touch
makes me look down to my side. “Can we go now?”
“Yeah.” I give her hand a squeeze and then look at Ranveer.
“Soha…?” I ask hesitantly in a whisper.
“Doesn’t stay with us,” is all that he says.
I nod and bite my bottom lip, allowing Mili to drag me away as we
walk towards the parking lot, with Mili jumping up and down with
excitement.
“Can Alisha aunty come in our car?” Mili asks once we reach his car.
“Mili…” I am about to deny when he cuts me off.
“Of course, she can.” He looks over and meets my gaze. “In fact, it’s a
wonderful idea.”
Mili claps her hands. “Aunty, you sit in the front with Daddy, and I
will sit at the back.”
“But what about my car? I can’t leave it here.” I halt in my steps,
hoping that excuse is good enough to avoid getting into Ranveer’s car.
“How about I drive your car? I can ask my driver to bring my car.”
Ranveer smirks at me.
“Fine,” I hiss. Left with no choice, I agree.
“Good.” Ranveer smiles as we walk towards my car, which is parked a
couple of cars away from his.
Upon reaching my car, Ranveer opens the door and helps Mili settle in
the backseat.
“Are you sure this is a good idea?” I ask once he shuts Mili’s door. I
am still in double mind about spending time with Mili and Ranveer and am
having serious doubts if it’s even a wise decision.
“Are you being a coward, Sweetheart?” He raises his eyebrows, taking
a step towards me. I automatically take a step back.
“I am not a coward, just confused. There is a difference, you jerk,” I
snap.
“Alisha, will you stop overthinking?” He crosses his arms over his
chest. “Do you really want to break your promise to Mili?” he asks,
pointing towards Mili, who is smiling at me through the window. He raises
a brow, waiting for me to reply.
 I let out a breath of frustration. “Fine, you win.”
“That’s like my girl,” he says with a wink.
Without bothering to react, I walk to the passenger seat and slip in
while Ranveer moves behind the steering wheel and kickstarts the engine,
pulling the car out of the parking.
The few minutes it takes for us to reach his house seem to drag. The
awkward situation is unnerving at first. However, once Mili starts
blabbering, it’s hard to think about anything else. She lists down all the
puzzles which she wishes to solve with me and even mentions the puzzle
where Ranveer blundered big time. Though Ranveer lets out an exasperated
sigh, I can’t help but turn around and give her a high-five. There is at least
something that Mr Know-It-All isn’t good at. The thought gives me a
strange satisfaction. A few minutes later, he is parking my car at my usual
spot when finally Mili takes a breather.
As soon as I step out of the car, Mili comes next to me and tugs on my
arm. “Can you do a sleepover with me?”
“I am sorry, Baby, I can’t. My parents will be waiting for me,” I say
gently as Ranveer comes to stand on my other side.
“That’s sad, I wanted you to stay,” she frowns and then takes my hand
as we step inside the building with Ranveer following closely behind me.
“No sleepover. That’s really sad,” Ranveer whispers near my ear.
I shiver. His proximity always makes my cheeks flush and my heart
pound in my chest. Refusing to pay any heed to it, I turn to glare at him.
“Stop being annoying.”
“I can’t.” He grins at me.
Not bothering to argue with him, I focus my attention on Mili, who
doesn’t let go of my hand and leads me to the elevator. Once we reach
there, we all step inside and Mili presses the button to the top floor. Her
little hand pulls me towards the house while Ranveer gives us an amused
look. The moment we step through the door, the familiarity greets me. I
stand stock still and look around in a daze.
“Aunty, can we start solving the puzzle now?” Mili asks, dragging me
from my thoughts. I notice Ranveer walking towards the living room. I
avert my gaze towards her and am about to tell her that we can, when
Ranveer cuts me off.
“Change your dress first, Princess.”
“But I want to do the puzzle first, Daddy.”
 He shakes his head. “We just got back from the hospital, Princess. You
need to first change your dress and wash your hands.”
She lets out a frustrated breath but goes to the room without arguing
further. As she leaves, I take my seat opposite Ranveer on the couch. When
his eyes meet mine, I go blank about what to say. It’s a struggle to think
straight while the thoughts are running helter-skelter in my mind.
“I have something to say,” he utters quietly.
Without waiting for my reply, he rises from the couch and walks
towards me. I hold my breath and look at him with uncertainty, wondering
about what he wants to discuss.
“I wanted to let you know how beautiful you are looking in this black
jumpsuit,” he mutters as he bends, his lips almost touching my ear, making
my heart leap into a gallop. “Too bad I can’t ravish you the way I want to,
with my daughter a few feet away. But once I have you to myself, all bets
are off.” He pulls himself straight and moves back to his seat on the couch
opposite me. All this time, my mouth is open and I don’t dare to move a
muscle while I ask myself if it’s even possible for a kaleidoscope of
butterflies to flutter around in my tiny tummy.
Shaking my head to clear my thoughts, I take a deep breath and watch
him scroll through his mobile. I keep staring at him and wonder how he is
able to cut himself off that quickly, whereas my heart is fluttering at the
sight of him such that I have to force my eyes off him. God, how I wish to
run away from here! Nonetheless, I fight back the urge, glueing myself to
the couch.
“What did the doctor say about Dad’s report?” Ranveer asks while
placing his mobile on the coffee table.
I look over at him. “Everything looks good, it’s just the weather. It
won’t take him long to recover.”
He gives me a look that is filled with relief. “Good.”
“Where is Soha?” I finally ask, meeting his gaze.
He shrugs. “Busy partying.”
“Oh.” I purse my lips together, not sure how to respond to that.
Brief silence fills the room. Before either of us can say anything, Mili
comes running and climbs up onto the couch next to me.
“I’m done changing,” she says, pointing at the cute pink tracksuit she
is wearing.
“I love your outfit.” I smile at her.
 “Thanks. Can we solve the puzzle now?” Mili asks.
I look over at Ranveer and he nods his head. “You guys go ahead and
have fun.”
I turn back to Mili and smile at the adorable expression on her face.
“Let’s go.”
“Yippie!” She jumps off her stool and bounces across the living room
to the guest room.
Ranveer and I rise to our feet as we follow Mili to the guest room
where we find her pulling out the puzzle box from the rack that’s in the
corner of the room. I take my eyes off her and glance around. He has
renovated this room and turned it into a dream playroom. Not only it is pink
with comfortable-looking couches, it even has a huge doll house at the
centre. The room is filled with all the latest dolls and toys one can dream of.
“Wow!” I breathe when I spot a pink Barbie study tucked into the
corner of the room.
“I had this renovated a couple of days back. I thought having a play
area for her will help her keep herself occupied,” Ranveer explains.
I turn my focus to him. “You did good.”
“Aunty…” Mili calls out.
I turn to look at her and find her sitting on the floor with the puzzle
pieces spread out in front of her. I walk over and pick up one of the pieces.
We both then begin to solve together while chatting and giggling in
between. It’s been forever since I’ve fixed puzzles, and I honestly forgot
how fun it was when I was a kid. Now I don’t regret my decision to come
here. It’s totally worth it.
 Chapter 11
Ranveer

The room is basking in a soft dim light, making the scene in front of me
even more endearing. I look from Mili to Alisha who are curled up under
the blanket on the couch. I am seated opposite them on the single recliner,
admiring them. A smile plays on my lips as I turn my attention back to the
television though my mind is busy replaying the past few hours. After Mili
and Alisha had fun solving the puzzle, we ordered pizza for dinner and
played a few card games. Once through with dinner, when Alisha
mentioned that she needed to get going, Mili became cranky. She was yet to
have her fill of Alisha and was not ready to say goodbye. In those few
hours, they had become so fond of each other that Alisha didn’t have the
heart to refuse and gave in to Mili’s plea.
That brings us to the present, where we are in the living room,
watching Hotel Transylvania, a movie picked by Mili. This is the exact
moment I always dreamt of, having the two most important females in my
life under the same roof. I still find it hard to believe that Alisha is here with
me. It’s as though I conjured her from my mind. The only and the most
disappointing difference is that instead of being curled against me in my
arms, she is sitting opposite me. Don’t get me wrong. I am more than happy
that she is with Mili. However, I can’t help yearning for her. God, how I
hate this distance!
An hour later, I see the credits roll up. Picking the remote from the
coffee table, I announce, “Now it’s my turn to choose a movie.”
Alisha groans before tearing her gaze from the television as she gently
shifts Mili and squares her shoulders. I know she is glaring at me but I
ignore it. Instead, I smile as I hit the button and my favourite movie,
Mission Impossible, starts playing on the screen.
“We are not watching an action movie,” Alisha growls.
I glance back at her and then shrug my shoulders while I focus my
attention back on the movie. “Why so? You girls got to pick your movie,
and I didn’t fuss about it. It’s only fair now that I get to choose mine.”
“Can’t you choose something acceptable by all and something less
manly?” Alisha says under her breath.
I turn my eyes from the television and find her eyes narrowed at me. “I
didn’t complain about the kiddie movie.”
“Maybe because you too enjoyed it,” Alisha counters back. “But we
are so not watching an action film.”
“Yes, Daddy, no fighting scenes,” Mili agrees, bobbing her head up
and down, making her black locks fall on her face.
“Come on. Give me the remote and let me pick something that we all
can enjoy.” Alisha bends forward and reaches out to take the remote, but I
pull it back just before she can snatch it from my hand.
“Nope. It’s my turn, and you guys will not fuss over it.”
“No way.” Alisha pushes herself up and comes to stand in front of me,
holding out her hand. “Now give me the remote.” Mili starts to giggle as
she witnesses our squabble.
I smirk at Alisha. “You are just wasting your time, Sweetheart. You
won’t win this.” I use the length of my arm to keep the remote out of her
reach when she tries to grab it again.
“What are you, a ten-year-old kid?” She bends, and leans further into
me, making her breasts brush my chest and her lips close to mine. If it
wasn’t for my daughter chuckling a few feet away, I would not have
stopped myself from smashing my lips to hers in a deep kiss that would
leave her short of breath. God, this woman knows how to put my sanity to
the test.
“Ranveer, don’t be stubborn,” she groans, not realising the wild
uncontrollable urge that is rising within me by the minute.
Before this can lead to anything further, Alisha’s mobile rings,
breaking the moment. She looks down at us and then abruptly pulls herself
from me as she straightens herself.
“I… I… I need to take the call,” she stutters nervously, wiggling her
fingers together. I nod my head.
Then, she picks up her mobile from the coffee table and disappears
into the kitchen. I let out a breath. When will Alisha realise that she is not
only torturing me but herself as well?
“Daddy?” Mili shoots up from where she is sitting and runs across to
me.
 “What’s up, Princess?” I ask, bending as I lift her off the ground and
kiss her cheek before settling her on my lap.
“I like Aunty a lot,” she informs me with a smile on her face that
touches my heart.
I lean forward and kiss her forehead. “Me too, Princess.”
“Can she always stay with us, Daddy?”
Her request resonates with my heart’s wish. “I will make sure she
does, Baby,” I promise my daughter, intending to make sure that I fulfil her
wish. Unfortunately, right now, Alisha is not making that easy for me.
Mili looks pleased with that and nods her head thoughtfully, as if she
has understood all that it would entail. She then flutters her eyelashes at me
and asks, “Now can I choose a movie?”
“Nope, it’s time for bed,” I tell her.
As expected, she scrunches her nose and pops up another question.
“Can I wait for Aunty to come so that I can wish her good night?”
“Her call might take a long time, so I will wish her on your behalf.
And I promise she will be here soon to play with you again.”
She sighs and looks at me. “Will you tuck me in?”
“I will, Princess.” Giving a kiss on her forehead, I place her back on
her feet and stand up.
I then scoop her up, and we head to her room on the first floor which is
opposite mine. Ten minutes later, she’s tucked in her bed. The night light is
on, and it’s story-time. I am reading the same mermaid book she loves to
hear every night and continue to recite it without even reading. It doesn’t
take long for Mili to snuggle deeper under her covers and for her eyelids to
drop as she doses away. I brush her cheek and kiss her forehead as I quietly
walk out of the room.
At the same time, I pray like hell that Alisha has not taken this
opportunity to disappear; knowing her, she would take this as her cue to
sneak out. Crossing my fingers, I walk to the living room in search of
Alisha where I find her lifting her bag over her shoulder.
“Are you trying to escape, Sweetheart?” I ask her.
My voice makes her stop in her tracks and then, she slowly turns to
face me. “Mili asleep?” Her eyes pin on me. I nod. She nods back. “Oh
okay. I need to drive back home,” she says and then heads towards the door.
I pace behind her and grab her wrist before she can push through the
door. “This is your home,” I say in a firm tone, turning her towards me.
 She shakes her head and presses herself against the door. Her eyes
mirror her emotional combat even though she tries to keep her voice strong.
“It’s been a long tiring day. Please, can we not do this now?”
“Is this how it’s going to be for the rest of our lives? You trying to
leave, and me begging you to stay?” I demand, my voice thundering, as I
trap her between the door and myself, placing my hands on either side of
her head.
“Ranveer, please understand, I can’t stay here,” she mumbles,
sounding weary.
“Why?” I raise a brow.
“I… don’t want Mili to be uncomfortable.” She lets her fear out.
“Mili likes you and wants you here as much as I do.” My tone softens
and a ghost of a smile lifts the corners of my mouth, musing about how
innocent she is for thinking about everyone but her.
“You will not understand what I am trying to say.” She sighs, avoiding
eye contact with me. I know what she is talking about. I know she is
thinking about Mili and putting her welfare first. And she worries that she
will come between Mili and me. But she shouldn’t think along those lines. I
know my daughter. Having Alisha in her life will only make her happy and
maybe give her the mother figure she has always been looking for. God, this
woman makes it so hard for me to not love her.
“The only thing I understand is, I can’t let you go.” I smile as my
fingers lightly brush her delicate neck. I can feel her pulse beating rapidly
under my fingers. Her eyes widen and pink spreads up her cheeks.
She goes mute and freezes. Oblivious to her frozen stare, my eyes fix
on her. I lean over and dwell on her sweet scent as I hear her sharp intake of
breath. Unable to resist any longer, my lips meet hers. The feel of her soft
lips against mine is both infuriating and placating. My lips are still
skimming over hers, testing the waters. When she doesn’t reject me, I
deepen the kiss and start nibbling at her full lower lip. The kiss is
consuming, hungry yet sweet, teasing her with the hint of promise and
driving her body to heights of awareness, shrieking at the top of the voice
that we belong together. The feel of her body against mine is not enough to
satiate my growing need. Moving one hand around her slender waist, I pull
her closer to me, while my other hand slips under her shirt and traces a
warm tingly path. She lets out a moan, making me hard. She gives in,
letting go of whatever control she was holding on to, pressing her breasts
into my chest, and digging her nails into my shoulders.
“Ranveer…” she whines, letting her head fall back to the door as my
lips kiss their way down her neck to her collarbone while my hand cups her
breast.
“I missed you… so much,” I whisper.
“Hmmmm...” She pants.
I am about to carry her to my bed when Mili’s soft voice echoes in the
room. “Daddy, I love you, Daddy, I love you.”
I go still, feeling stunned and paralysed as Alisha stiffens instinctively.
“Mili…” she whispers, pushing me away with tears pooling in her
eyes.
I shake my head and pull out the mobile from my pant pocket as I
snooze the recorded voice alarm, which Mili had set on my mobile.
“Mili came up with this idea of recording her voice and setting it as a
reminder so that I hear it every night before bed even on days when she is
not here with me,” I explain, my tone gentle.
However, she doesn’t say anything. I watch her squeeze her eyes shut.
An icy silence fills the room. Her silence is worse than her anger. After ten
long seconds, when she opens her eyes, I see tears roll down her cheek.
“Alisha…”
“Ranveer, please let me go. Please…” she cuts me off. In the blink of
an eye, she turns around, opens the door, and walks out.
I stay rooted to my spot, my mouth agape, too stunned to see her go.
The moment she disappears from my eyesight, my heart sinks to the pit of
my stomach. I try to figure out what the fuck is troubling her so much, but I
would be blind not to be able to see that she worries for Mili and thinks that
sacrificing our love is the only option. I want to tell her that she is so
wrong. But I am not going to make a case of it, because as of now, it won’t
do me any good. I will give her the time and the space that will hopefully
help her sort out her feelings and get things straight in her mind. With a
heavy heart, I decide not to push this. For now.
 Chapter 12
Alisha

What would be worse—finding my way back into Ranveer’s life with his
daughter along with his ex-wife in the picture, or simply walking away
from him? Well, I am just not able to figure this out. I am questioning
whether I am making a huge, gigantic, colossal mistake by running away
from Ranveer even though he is the only man on this planet I love and want
to be with. But how do I move forward with him? I am pretty sure that the
only outcome of my relationship with him will lead to Mili getting hurt in
the process. I don’t want her torn and having to choose between her mom
and dad. Even if I want to, I can’t be her mom as she already has one, and I
don’t have the heart to take her dad from her for my selfish motives. The
only way Ranveer and I can move on is to go separate ways.
Sitting at a small table at the back of the coffee shop with an
untouched cold coffee on the table in front of me, I cogitate. It’s been thirty
minutes since I sat down here, but I still haven’t taken even a sip of my
favourite drink. I am beside myself with frustration. All my attention has
been focused on what mayhem my life has wrought. It’s been a week since
we got carried away with the kiss. My walls of resistance cracked then.
Thereafter, my resoluteness seems to weaken further with every passing
day.
“Hey, Alisha, I am glad you could make it.”
I look up at Siddh. His face is hopeful, like he’s waiting for me to
stand up and greet him with a hug. No chance in hell am I showing any kind
of reaction. He can keep dreaming all he wants to about me welcoming his
presence, but the truth is, I can barely stand even the sight of him. All I wish
is to give him the rough edge of my tongue. My gut screams that sooner or
later I will have to get done with this conversation to get closure, which is
why I agreed to meeting him in the first place. I sigh as he takes a seat
across from me, but a sudden movement catches my attention. That’s when
I spot Ajay across the room. I groan. Ranveer really knows how to wind me
up. Instead of walking up to Ajay, I narrow my eyes on him when he looks
in my direction, and he knits his brows in confusion, making me look like a
kid with a tantrum issue. I know it’s pointless to ask him to leave. If
Ranveer has asked him to keep a watch on me, then that’s what he will do,
regardless of what my say in the matter is. The best I can do is to pretend he
is not here, though I don’t know how I’ll manage to fool myself.
“Are you ready to listen to what I have to say?” Siddh asks, pulling my
attention back to him.
“I am.” I pick up my coffee and take a big sip.
I am a bundle of nerves. Maybe it’s because I know for a fact that Ajay
will inform Ranveer about Siddh being here. And it won’t take long for
Ranveer to show up or do something to let me know that I still belong to
him.
“Okay.” His arched brows reflect that he is wondering whether I am
genuinely inclined to hear him out. “You were looking everywhere but me,
so I thought you were still debating on whether you want to have this
conversation or not,” he says, leaning back in his chair, acting like a long-
lost buddy, with whom I wished to catch up over a cup of coffee.
Ignoring his statement, I shoot my question at him. “Instead of beating
around the bush, can you please come straight to the point and tell me why
did you ask me to meet you, so that we can get done with it?”
The smugness on his face is wiped out. Serves him well. He lets out a
breath and stares at me. “Is there no way for you to give me another
chance?”
“Never,” I retort, sounding as annoyed as I am feeling. “Now if this is
all that you wish to talk about, can we end this torture?”
“Will you never forgive me?” he asks with a hurt expression on his
face.
Closing my eyes, I pull in a deep breath and gather my thoughts. I then
open my eyes and meet his gaze. “If it makes you feel any better, I am not
holding anything against you even though you hurt me beyond measure.
But that is it. I can never trust you again or forgive you.”
“Really, Alisha? I just cheated on you once, just once, and you plan to
hold it against me for the rest of your life.”
The bloody nerve of this guy. “It’s brave of you to hurt me so bad and
expect me to forget it all. But I am not naïve to trust you again. That one
time was enough to make me realise you were nothing but the biggest regret
of my life and not worth giving a chance. Even time has done nothing to
diminish my dislike for you. Just for you to know, I have moved on.”
“Oh yes, how can I forget? You are married now and have moved on in
life. There is someone else who has taken my place in your life.” He points
out.
I open my mouth to tell him that it’s none of his business. Rather, I
wish to retaliate that I am not like him and won’t even dream of getting into
a relationship with anyone, especially him, while I am married. But before I
can lash out, a shadow falls over the table and I glance up. For a second, I
keep staring but then blink my eyes a couple of times to make sure I’m not
hallucinating.
“Soha?” I mumble. God! What’s happening? Why are all the people
whom I wish to avoid, gracing me with their presence?
Siddh’s eyes fall on the woman, and I can see admiration leap in them.
How much ever I may detest her, I must admit she is looking gorgeous in
her red silk shirt and skin-fitting leather pants. Her dark blonde hair is left
loose. From her appearance, it seems she has had them blow-dried, making
her look more sophisticated and stunning.
“Hey, Alisha,” she greets while moving a chair from another table and
placing it such that she is seated between Siddh and me. Without caring two
hoots to bother and ask for my consent or paying attention that I am here
with someone, she flops down on the chair and makes herself comfortable.
“Mili can’t stop praising the good time she had with you.” She gives
me a fake smile, her black eyes mocking me. I clench my teeth and try to
keep a latch on my temper. Since I can’t ask her to leave, I simply nod.
“I am glad that Mili is making friends here. It will make the process
easy when I plan to shift here permanently,” she says. Her eyes gauge my
expressions, making sure I got the point. “As you must have seen how close
she is to Ranveer, I am beginning to hate the idea of keeping her away.
Also, I am hoping that will give Ranveer a chance to come around with the
idea of us living together as a family. It will be like Mili’s dream come
true,” she says and gives me a perfect smile.
I continue to stare at her, as my muscles tense. Her words hurt me
deeply and make me wish I had the power to disappear into thin air.
Her face becomes sombre in an instant as she adds, “But that is only
possible if you let go of Ranveer. Please, for Mili’s sake, walk away from
his life.” Her words are like a punch to the gut, but I fight off the flinch I am
feeling from their impact. “I didn’t mean to hurt you, but I couldn’t stop
myself from giving this one shot for Mili’s well-being.”
Of course, she has every intention of hurting me. She wanted to make
it clear that with Mili, she will always have the upper hand, and in the end,
Ranveer will be hers.
“Who is she?” Siddh interrupts, looking from Soha to me.
Soha keeps staring at me, her eyebrows arched as she waits for my
answer. “That’s Ranveer’s ex-wife,” I reply while still staring at Soha. As
soon as I say that, she gives me a triumphant smile. I presume hearing the
word ‘ex-wife’ doesn’t bother her as much as my discomfort pleasures her.
“And Mili is Ranveer’s daughter,” she adds. “I wish I could continue
this conversation, but I am meeting Ranveer and Mili for lunch, and I don’t
want to keep them waiting,” she says, rising to her feet.
“Sure,” I mumble, hoping I never have to see her again.
Without giving me another glance, she turns on her heels and saunters
out, making sure she is getting all the attention from the men sitting at a
corner table. The sight makes me nauseous. Soon, she walks out of the
joint.
Siddh is stumped for a second. He then clears his throat and asks,
“Ranveer… er… your husband has… an ex-wife?”
“He does,” I confirm, because that’s the reality, though it totally sucks.
“Are we done here? Or do you have anything else to say?” I snap at him,
impatient to change the subject, and leave this place as soon as possible.
“There is one thing I need to discuss,” he replies.
“What’s that?” I hiss, hoping this discussion ends as quickly as
possible. I am not able to concentrate on anything, because all I can think
about is Soha and Ranveer with Mili and how perfectly they fit each other.
“Our house back in London which we picked together… I thought of
putting it up for sale,” he says and pauses for a moment. He then lowers his
gaze and licks his lips before adding, “Now that you don’t have plans to
ever come back, it would make sense.”
I squeeze my eyes close and rub my forehead. “Do what you feel is the
best. I don’t want to have anything to do with it.”
“It’s on our joint name, so you will have to fly down to London for the
paperwork and also collect your share,” he reasons.
My eyes open just enough to glare at him. “You can mail me the sale
deed for me to sign, and sure as hell keep the money.”
 “Just think about it once.” He runs his hands through his hair with his
eyes locked on mine, and the look he gives me is filled with remorse and
sorrow which should not make me feel bad for him, but still, it does. I nod
my head in reply. “I never wanted to hurt you,” he murmurs. The emotions I
used to have for him in the past, rear up. I don’t desire him; I don’t even
like him anymore, but a part of me still feels sorry for him. I am
disheartened he failed to be the person I assumed him to be.
“Some things are not in our control,” I say. My throat feels constricted
due to all the emotions welling up in me, but somehow, I hold myself. He
nods once before he rises to his feet and stands there staring at me for a
long moment, probably hoping I would change my mind. But when I don’t
budge, his shoulders slump, after which he turns around and leaves.
I watch him go after which I drop my head onto my arms which are
folded on the table. My throat chokes up even more and unshed tears burn
my eyes. I am cudgelling my brains, despite being aware of the pros and
cons of getting into this disaster. For that matter, I don’t know if we would
have even made a good couple if he hadn’t gone behind my back, and that
is one of the toughest things for me to reconcile myself to. It’s easy to feel
hateful, especially towards the person whom you trusted and who has
betrayed and hurt you, but that doesn’t imply you can’t be concerned about
them, even if you ought not to, even if you feel irked with yourself for
empathising with such a person.
 Chapter 13
Ranveer

I scrawl my signature across the bottom page of the revised invoice that my
secretary dropped on my desk earlier this afternoon. Letting go of my black
Mont Blanc pen on the top of the document with more force than needed, I
lean back in my black leather chair with a frustrated sigh, wondering how
many more days I can bear the underlying tension that’s brewing between
Alisha and me. Running my hand through my hair, I try to ease my body,
try to make myself believe that the distance between us isn’t permanent,
and soon, we will traverse this bridge. It doesn’t matter whether, at present,
we are together or not. Either way, the love between us is there, intact, and
this makes it special. But no matter how many times I try to soothe myself,
I just can’t. My mind is generating immense frustration in this current
torrent of tangled situations life has presented me with.
“You still look like shit, man. I assume Alisha still hasn’t taken your
sorry ass back. Not that I am surprised.”
I know Akshay is provoking me, trying to push all the wrong buttons.
In reality, he is only here to check on me. He worries for me and knows
how much Alisha’s absence affects me. He made it perfectly clear to me
that he would stand by my side as a good friend, like he has always done.
However, that doesn’t stop him from trying to annoy the hell out of me.
“Payback is a bitch. You are aware of that, right?” I clench my fists on
the desk in front of me, leaning forward. The threat of murder which is
written all over my face unfortunately doesn’t daunt him a bit, as I watch
him saunter across my office. “A prior appointment would have been
appreciated and made me more prepared for this unpalatable yet
unavoidable encounter.”
He shoots me a cheeky grin as he drops into the plush revolving chair
in front of my desk. “You don’t have to act like a grumpy bear. I just came
to check on how you are doing.”
 “Am doing fucking great, and am on top of the world,” I snap back,
not in the mood for this causerie bullshit.
“By the look on your face, I don’t think I can agree with you. You are
anything but happy.”
I glare at him, while he is unperturbed and relaxes back into the chair,
totally getting under my skin. Jerk. The only thing that would lift my mood
a bit is if he falls off his chair and lands flat on his face. “Fuck you.”
He continues to smirk at me as he opens the buttons on the coat of his
black suit and leans forward, resting his elbows on the desk. “Can you act
civil for once?”
It is my turn to give a vile smirk. “I doubt that’s even possible for me
in your presence. You sure know how to raise my hackles.”
“Don’t you dare put this on me. I am not the one to be blamed for you
screwing up so badly, which is making you sulky and grouchy.” He again
sits back and laces his fingers behind his head, his face solemn as he gives
me a measured look.
“You think I am not aware of that?” I reply in a deadpan voice. “I think
we went over this conversation.”
Rolling his eyes, he replies, “Yeah, we did. But what I am not able to
figure out is why the hell it is taking you so long to win your wife back. I
thought you both were solid and could overcome any obstacle.”
“We are,” I grunt. “She just needs a little time. Moreover, as you
pointed out last time, I have no choice but to give her that.”
“That’s wise of you to pay heed to my advice. I am highly obliged,
Mylord!” He gives me a mock bow, which further infuriates me. Before I
can give him a piece of my mind, he continues, “But what if giving her this
space turns against you, and she will want nothing to do with you? Will you
let her go?”
“No, never.”
“Then why are you doing nothing about it?”
I sigh. “Alisha has an issue that’s holding her back.”
“And what’s that?”
“She is worried about Mili.” My voice is hoarse. “It’s just that she
thinks she will—” I hesitate before blurting out, “—come between Mili and
me.”
His eyes narrow as he asks, “And do you feel that’s true?”
 “No. Hell no!” I explode, my face a study of agony. “Alisha will never
be the reason to hamper my relationship with Mili. I have no doubt that she
is fond of Mili. In fact, she has everything in her to be the perfect mother.
To tell you the truth, I want nothing more than to see Alisha, Mili, and I
living as a happy family,” I answer swiftly without any hesitation, my tone
defensive.
“It won’t be easy for Alisha to accept Mili as her daughter, no matter
how much she adores her, especially not when Soha is still in the picture,”
he strokes his chin as he utters that. “Maybe you both should simply sit
down and have a word on how you wish to move forward together.” I open
my mouth to say that is what I have been trying to do, but he holds up his
hands, stopping me. “I know she is not ready to see reason at the moment.
But if you continue to be persistent, she will eventually have no choice but
to acknowledge it. She obviously loves you, and won’t be able to stay away
from you for long. However, you will have to keep drilling that in her
head.” He leans forward, spearing me with a sharp glance. “But do keep
one thing in mind—when you get the second chance, don’t screw up again,
because if you do, you’ll repent for the rest of your life. All hell will break
loose and then there will be nothing to get you out of this quicksand.”
Hurt? Remorse? Sadness? For a nano second, I can see all of these
emotions flash in his eyes. Wait! That can’t be! We know each other inside
out and never have any secrets between us. Then how is it that I am
unaware about this part of his life? Has he been hiding it from me? That’s a
huge blow to me. I keep staring at him, trying to gauge his expressions.
Either I am too influenced due to my own despair, or my instinct is correct.
But by the time I take a deep breath and open my mouth to ask him if there
is anything in his past that haunts him, his face turns expressionless and
unemotional. I hold back my tongue, recognising the look on his face, the
unmistakable sign that means he doesn’t want me to broach the subject. I
don’t want to push him to open his wound if he doesn’t want to. Moreover,
I am left with no option as of now but to wait for him to let me in, as it’s
impossible to get anything out of him if he doesn’t wish to divulge.
“She’s being stubborn,” I complain, returning my attention to my
ongoing issue.
“Finally, you found someone who makes you taste your own
medicine.” He crosses his arms and shoots me a knowing look.
“She’s annoying.”
 “Just like you.”
“She knows how to drive me mad.”
“Maybe you are just looking at the mirror,” he counters.
“Fine, I agree, she is the only woman who challenges me.” I slam my
fist on the desk. “I am aware she is so much like me. She is not someone
who will bend easily. She is strong, iron-willed, and in a way, difficult. For
sure, she is the other half of my heart and the better half of my soul. That
doesn’t even begin to explain how she is unlike anyone I’ve ever come
across in my life. I am also aware that she is the best gift life has given me
so far, and I know no one else can take her place in my heart. She makes me
whole.” Breathless from my rant, I suck in a trembling, uneven gulp of air. I
slump forward, drained out completely due to my overwhelming emotions,
which I have bottled up within me for as long as I can remember. Akshay is
listening to me patiently. “Every hour, every minute, every second that
passes by, I miss her more and more. I don’t want a life without her in it.
Each day I spend away from her is a torment. I need her by my side. I want
her to be with me. Always. I just can’t fucking live without her.” My voice
is vibrating with emotions as I look up at him with a tortured expression on
my face.
“No one is asking you to,” he answers simply, lifting his brow. “If you
can accomplish all the success in business, you can handle this.” His voice
goes from serious to teasing as he adds, “Go the extra mile and pull yourself
out of this shit.”
My lips curve up in a small self-deprecating smile. “Sometimes, I
think it’s easier to fight all my competitors than to have to deal with this.”
He shrugs. “I agree relationships are not a piece of cake. They are
complicated. You have no facts and figures. Nothing to give you the solid
grounds for making the leap, except for your intuition and feelings,” he
quivers and I witness the torment resurface in his eyes. “But I also know
that you’ve got this. Trust me, nobody deserves this bliss more than you.
It’s within your reach. Grab it,” he answers, his voice full of friendly
compassion.
Before I can thank him for having my back, my phone starts vibrating.
I pick up my mobile and read the text. It’s from Ajay. I stare at the picture
he has sent. It’s Alisha. She looks as if she is in a deep conversation with
Siddh. ‘What the fuck?’ A litany of foul words echo in my mind, as anger
burns through me, threatening to turn into an inferno. I can’t wrap my mind
around why the hell is Alisha even talking to this jerk.
Grumbling, I fire back a text, saying that I’m on my way. Ajay is quick
to reply with the name of the coffee shop.
“What’s the matter?” Akshay asks with a quizzical expression as he
studies my sudden shift of mood.
“Alisha is with her ex at some fucking coffee shop.” I pierce him with
an irritated glare as I abruptly rise to my feet and march to the door.
He jumps in front of me, blocking my path. “Are you sure about
showing up there with your guns blazing?”
“Step out of my way.” I grit my teeth, but as usual, he doesn’t budge.
“You need to get a hold of your anger. Breathe in and breathe out. You
need to let off some steam. You can’t just go there and beat the shit out of
that guy. That’s not going to benefit your situation with Alisha. If you want
to strike out at anyone, then it should be yourself.”
He’s not wrong. I steel myself and reluctantly nod, knowing if I barge
in there and knock the living daylights out of that ass, it will only make her
more furious and push her further away from me than I already have.
“Fine,” I agree in a clipped tone. I won’t break that moron’s nose
unless he forces me to.
Akshay’s charming smile is back. “That’s like it.”
“Now, would you please move from my way so that I can go to my
wife?” I rumble, my voice lacking venom. The look that passes between us
speaks volumes.
“Do you want me to come with you?”
“Not this time,” I answer automatically.
Blowing out a shaky breath, I walk out of my office, and stride on the
marble floor. God, I am teetering on the edge of losing my shit while my
mind is hammering with images of them together. As soon as I get to my
car, I shoot off another text to Ajay, instructing him to keep an eye on them.
I toss my phone on the passenger seat and haul the car towards the coffee
shop. While I am parking outside the coffee shop, I see Siddh exiting. His
eyes widen when he sees I’m headed straight for him.
“Siddh, did you happen to miss my warning? Or is it that I wasn’t
crystal clear the last time we met?” I growl as I stand a few feet away from
him.
 “I don’t know what you talking about,” he says, playing dumb with a
hint of irritation in his tone.
“Alisha is my wife.”
“I am aware of that,” he agrees and then clears his throat. “But from
where I am looking, your relationship doesn’t seem to be on solid ground
either.” What the hell is he talking about? Did Alisha tell him about us? As
if reading my mind, he smirks and answers, “Your ex-wife… what was her
name?” His eyebrows furrow for a second before he recollects and
continues, “Ahh… Soha. She was here and threw the bomb. Alisha was
closed mouth about it but it didn’t take me long to put two and two
together.”
“That’s none of your business. Alisha is mine.” I hiss and give him a
death glare. “You had your chance but you blew it off. Now stay the fuck
away from my wife.”
He pins me down with a stare as he tucks his hands in his jeans pocket.
“You too screwed up. Yet you are here, trying to win her back. Just the way
I want. So, stop being a hypocrite and asking me to stop trying when you
yourself can’t follow your own philosophy.”
That’s all it takes for me to lose my patience, and I grab him by his
shirt collar. “She is my fucking wife. What part of it do you not understand?”
However, he calmly places his hands on mine and brushes my hands
off him. “That may be the truth for now, but I am sure Alisha can use a
friend, and I am happy to be that person.”
“My wife is vulnerable right now. Don’t you dare take advantage of
that!” I screech, my eyes spewing fire while my fingers clench into a tight
fist. But when I notice a few passersby staring at us, I take a few deep
breaths, hoping to calm myself down before I create a scene.
“Are you scared of me and consider me to be a threat to your
relationship? Are you worried that Alisha will choose me over you?”
I glare at him. “Why the hell should I be intimidated by you? I trust
Alisha and am sure as hell that she loves only me.”
“If you are so sure about your relationship, then you have nothing to
worry about. And stop threatening me, because nothing you say or do will
scare me away.” Saying that, he turns around and leaves.
I thought he was smart enough to get the message to not come in
between Alisha and me. I guess I was wrong; that bastard has no limits. By
the determination in his voice, he will do whatever is necessary to get his
way back into Alisha’s life. But like fuck I will ever allow him to come
between us.
My throat tightens. Damn! I know it might take my whole fucking life
to make her trust me again, but I sure as fuck will do everything I can to
make that happen. No way in hell will I see Siddh, or any other man, for
that matter, take Alisha from under my nose. She is mine and will always be
mine.
 Chapter 14
Alisha

My eyes are burning, itchy, and tired. I’ve looked at the list of supplies for
the bar all damn day. As I sit on Dad’s chair, I turn to face the wall behind
me and stare blankly at it. I heave a sigh and shake my head. Leaning back,
I close my eyes. I just need a minute to compose myself.
But it seems no one wants me to have even a moment’s peace as the
ringing of my mobile interrupts me. With a groan, I open my eyes, turn my
chair towards the desk, and pick up my mobile. When I see it’s an unknown
number, unease fills my stomach. Who can it be? I don’t know why but I
get a weird feeling that it’s not going to be a pleasant call. Maybe I am
being paranoid. Maybe I am just on the edge, because the last few months
have been a roller coaster ride with rude shocks throwing themselves at me
at the most unexpected times.
I prop my elbows on the desk, swipe the screen across, and answer the
call.
“Hi, is this Miss Alisha?” the unfamiliar voice of a woman greets me.
“Yes, that’s me,” I answer sceptically.
“I am Nadia, the caretaker for Mr Rajesh Seth,” she says as she
introduces herself.
Granddad’s caretaker? What can be the reason for the call? Suddenly, I
feel guilty for not keeping a check on Granddad. What if something is
wrong with him? I am aware that of late, I have been tactless, especially
when it has come to him. I went from spending quality time with him to
none at all. It’s been months since I last spoke to him. After things went
down with Ranveer and me, I pulled myself back from everyone who was a
part of Ranveer’s life. I didn’t want anything that would remind me of
Ranveer and make it difficult for me to move forward. But who am I
kidding? Despite all the efforts, I still don’t have it in me to forget him.
“Is he okay?” I ask in a low voice, crossing my fingers.
“Yes.”
 “Thank God,” I say and blow out a breath of relief.
However, my solace is short-lived when she speaks again. “But he did
have a mild heart attack a couple of days back.” Her words hit me harder
than I can admit, and it takes every ounce of self-restraint not to scream at
the top of my lungs.
“What?” I whisper. Nausea turns my stomach and pain blooms in my
chest. “He had an attack?”
“Yes, he did. But now he is out of danger. The doctors have asked him
to take it easy and not to stress about anything.”
Clearing my throat, I grip the phone a little tighter. “Is he fine?” I can’t
help but ask again to reassure myself.
“Yes, he is. Like I said, he is out of danger now,” she confirms. “Mr
Rajesh Seth has been talking about you lately and hoped to see you. That’s
the reason I am calling you to check with you if it’s possible for you to
come down and meet him.”
Shame and repentance overwhelm me, but I brush them off. Yes, I
made a mistake, but this is not the time to regret what cannot be undone.
Right now, I need to focus on how I can make it right.
“I will be there,” I affirm without giving it a second thought. Though
she said he was fine, the worry lodges itself in my throat. Till I don’t see
him with my eyes, I won’t be at peace.
“Thanks. I will let Mr Seth know that you will be coming down to
meet him.”
“Yeah, please let him know. Also, one more thing.” I hesitate for a
moment but then ask, “Is Ranveer aware of it?”
“No, he doesn’t know. Mr Seth didn’t want anyone to worry, so he
asked me to be tight-lipped about it. But I couldn’t hold myself back from
calling you as I could see how lonely he is, and how he was repeatedly
expressing his wish to meet you.”
I take a few moments to process her words. That’s the reason Ranveer
never told me anything about it.
“I will be there soon,” I tell her after a moment.
“Thanks once again,” she pauses. Her voice is softer as she continues,
“He missed you.”
“I missed him too,” I agree quietly before I hang up and clutch the
mobile to my chest.
 I lean my head back against the chair and close my eyes, as I try to get
my emotions under control.
“Alisha?”
My eyes snap open. I lift my head and find Dad walking into the
office.
“Are you okay?” He asks as he carefully sits on the chair opposite me,
his eyes taking in my distraught countenance.
I pull in a deep breath. “It’s... it’s Granddad.”
“Is he trying to create any problem?” His eyebrows furrow, as he
studies me with worry in her eyes.
Giving him what I hope is a reassuring smile, I answer, “Dad, he is
doing no such thing. His caretaker called sometime back and informed me
that he had an attack. I need to go check on him.”
“Are you really going to meet him?” he demands in a high-pitched
voice. I can see him clenching his fists while he looks at me with wide eyes.
“I need to,” I admit, trying to wipe the tears that are now streaming
down my cheeks.
Dad shakes his head. “Alisha, I don’t think…”
I don’t let him complete his sentence and interrupt him mid-way.
“Dad, I need to go, and you won’t stop me. Regardless of what my
relationship with Ranveer is, I can’t turn my back on his Granddad, who has
been nothing but loving and kind to me,” I say as a fresh wave of tears fills
my eyes.
“But he is the one who hid the truth about Ranveer’s marriage.”
“He did, but if you look at it, it’s not his fault completely. It was
Ranveer’s story to tell, not his,” I explain, hoping to get his consent.
Dad nods his head and raises his hands in the air. He then sighs and
says, “I know that if you have made up your mind, there is no pulling you
back. You go meet him and let us know if we need to be there as well.”
“Thanks, Dad,” I smile as my lips quiver.

✽✽✽

“I am so happy that you finally decided to meet this old man. But I hate that
the doctors have put me in bed and I can’t welcome you properly,”
Granddad rumbles from his bed.
 I give him a weak smile. “How are you feeling?” I ask as I step further
into his room and take the chair beside his bed.
“I guess I am okay,” he says breathlessly, looking a bit pale.
“You need to follow the doctors’ instructions, and no stressing
yourself.”
“I hate to be sick,” he grumbles.
“You will be fine soon. I am here to take care of you.”
His eyes go wide and hope flickers in them. “You are not upset with
me about keeping the truth away from you?”
I shake my head. “No, I am not. I know what you did was with good
intentions.”
With a proud smile, he says, “I was not wrong in choosing you for my
grandson.”
I sit back in my seat and cross my arms. “Just hold your horses. Let me
warn you I won’t go easy on you. I have the list of instructions that the
doctors have given me and will make sure you follow each one of them.”
“That means you will stay back with me?” Ignoring my threat, he asks
me with hopeful eyes.
I smile and nod my head. “Yes, I will.”
“Really?”
“Really.”
“And you will play chess with me and let me win this time?”
I let out a laugh. “I will play chess with you but I can’t promise to let
you win.”
“Alisha I am really—” He breaks off, holding his breath. “—sorry. I
know whether you say it aloud or not, somewhere, I am responsible for this
mess,” he chokes out the words.
I lean forward and rub my hands on his chest. “How about we table
this conversation for another day and concentrate on your health right
now?”
“You might have to face that idiotic grandson of mine,” he states in a
matter-of-fact tone.
It takes all my effort to hide my smile. I know what he is trying to do.
He’s meddling, and now his illness is making it worse.
“I think I can manage,” I say as I straighten back on my chair.
“I wish Ranveer would have told you the truth. Things would have
been different in that case,” he says in a defeated tone.
 There. Now we’re at the crux of the matter. “It doesn’t matter.
Regardless, I’m here now.”
He lets out a tortured breath. “And I don’t want that to change. I have
always considered you as my granddaughter, and I want to see you often,
not only when such emergencies arise.”
“I am sorry for not being here sooner but I promise I will not turn my
back again,” I vow.
“Please don’t let Ranveer scare you away. If you want, I will ask him
not to set foot in the house till you are here but I want you here, Alisha.” He
really needs me here to be with him. I make a mental note to let Mom and
Dad know that I’m going to stay here for a few days and spend some
quality time with him till he doesn’t feel like himself again.
“You don’t have to do that, Granddad. I’m here to help you get better
and am not going away anytime soon,” I assure him.
“Thank God.” He closes his eyes.
“Why don’t you rest for some time?”
“You will be here when I wake up, right?”
“I will,” I nod and stay there for a couple of minutes. A smile lights up
his wrinkled face, which seems to have aged overnight. The serenity in his
eyes makes me feel good for making this decision, at least for his sake.
Within no time, his eyelids start drooping. I stay there till he falls asleep.
Once I am sure he is in deep sleep, with a heavy sigh, I leave him to rest.
Nostalgia grips me as I step out of the room. Granddad looked so dull
and worn out, and although some of it is due to his illness, the rest of it lies
on my shoulders. I should have kept a check on him, I should have… The
list of what I should have done can be endless. I might as well concentrate
on how I can help him recover at the earliest and vow to make it up to him
in the coming days.
 Chapter 15
Ranveer

The sudden turn of events shouldn’t shock me. No seer was needed to
foreshadow that this was due to happen. My grandpa can be devious when
he wants to get things his way. ‘Never sit in silence and never accept defeat
happily. Always go to achieve what your heart desires.’ is something which
he always abides by, this time being no exception. I too happen to have
inherited this trait from him.
It’s been three months, and Grandpa has been all over me about
bringing Alisha back home. I agree I want that too, more than anything else
in the world. Alisha is the one person I would never want to lose, no matter
what. I love her with all my heart, and she makes my life worth living every
day. There is no one else in this world that I would rather spend the rest of
my life with than her. She is my everything, my entire world. I love her
beyond words. But over time, I have come to realise that if I have to bring
Alisha back into my life, I need to take each step carefully. I just can’t do
things in the heat of the moment. However, Grandpa didn’t share the same
thinking. He was done waiting for time to take its course. I did tell him that
it would take tons of hard work and patience, something which my grandpa
lacks. At times, his restlessness gets on my nerves. Don’t get me wrong; I
adore my grandpa. He truly has a big golden heart and always wants the
best for the people he really loves and cares for.
“Are you listening to me, Mr Ranveer Seth?” I close my eyes and take
a deep breath. Something tells me I can’t ignore him; he never addresses me
like that unless he wants my complete attention.
“Heart attack? Seriously, Grandpa?” I ask in an irritated tone. How can
I have no fucking clue?
“You can’t be upset with me.” He huffs.
“I am not exactly upset with you. But do you really think this is wise
of you?” I can’t recall if there has ever been a day in my life when I have
actually been upset or angry with him. Irritated? Most likely, but it’s
obvious that whatever he does when it comes to me is always with good
intentions. His heart is in the right place, though the same can’t be said
about his mind. Sometimes he goes over the top and doesn’t even think
about what’s right or wrong, keeping his entire focus on my happiness.
“All I want is things to get back to how they were with Alisha and you.
And you are taking an awful amount of time to make that happen. That’s
when I thought you must have got a bit rusted in twisting your arm, which
left me with no choice but to lend a helping hand. Son, you need to know
that I am not getting any younger. I wish to see my grandchildren before I
die. So, I don’t care if I manipulated the situation to my advantage.”
I let out a long sigh and shut the file on my desk. Remorse mingles in
his words. I know he is not at fault here, and his intentions are genuine.
Nevertheless, that doesn’t mean what he did was right. But I can’t turn a
blind eye to his wrongdoing. And this is wrong. It’s a gut feeling, the one I
choose to believe since it has never proved me wrong in the past. Hell, I
made that mistake once of ignoring it and going against my gut feeling, but
I won’t repeat the same mistake twice.
“Really? And you think lying about it will help the situation? What if
Alisha finds out that you lied to her about your heart attack? You know she
is still not over the fact that I have hidden my past from her. And now you
have added this to it. I don’t even see how you find this helpful to me in any
way. For all you know, this will only add fuel to the fire.”
There is a lengthy pause at the other end of the call, but this
conversation with Grandpa was much needed. I had to make him
understand the gravity of the situation. Alisha is my life. Something about
lying to her doesn’t work for me. I did that once and saw the outcome, still
bearing the burns from it. I can’t worsen that. Also, I know how upset
Alisha will be if she learns that we are tricking her and playing with her
emotions. Her beautiful face with tears comes to my mind. Playing fair and
being honest to the women in the past have never been on my list. Before
Alisha came into my life, my only focus was on my business, Grandpa, and
Mili; everything else didn’t matter. But that has changed now. Alisha has
radiated something inside me, something that wants me to be a better
person.
“I thought this could be the best option.”
“Is that so?” My eyebrows are threatening to touch the roof as I
challenge him.
 “Fine. Maybe I am wrong here, but what’s done is done. And whether
you are happy about it or not, we can’t change it. Alisha can’t know that I
lied to her about my heart attack. She agreed to stay here with me, and that
is all that matters.”
“But Grandpa….” I begin to argue with him but he cuts me off.
“No, you won’t make me change my mind. If I am being selfish, I
don’t care. Why can’t you get it that I am ageing, Son, and I deserve a bit of
happiness for myself? I don’t know if things will improve for Alisha and
you, but I really do take her as my granddaughter and love her with all my
heart,” he states unequivocally as he continues, his tone getting louder by
the second. “I hate to be cut off from her life. And having her here at home
with me gives me the happiness and helps me forget my loneliness. So,
sorry, Son, if you find your grandpa crafty. You made your choice of hiding
the truth and you are bearing the after-effects. Now this is my choice which
I expect you to respect.”
Damn, I didn’t anticipate this conversation to be so exhausting. As
such, I am not at all surprised by Grandpa’s outburst. I know how much
Alisha and my separation has affected him. He really does take Alisha as his
own; there is no doubt about that. Somewhere down in my heart, I am not
angry with him for what he has done. If anything, I am glad that he loves
and cares for Alisha as much as I do. Not that it shocks me. Alisha is the
kind of person who has the magical powers in her to win anyone’s heart.
“Your secret is safe with me. I understand why you did what you did. I
am with you and respect your decision,” I say in a firm voice.
He lets out a breath of relief and then utters, “I’m sorry I didn’t discuss
this with you first. But I hate to see Alisha or you in pain. I just wanted to
do whatever it takes to make you both happy again. That is all I wish for.”
“Nothing for you to apologise for. And I still love you.”
“So, will you come and see your sick grandpa? And maybe stay with
me for a couple of days?” His tone is filled with mischief, making me
smile. He can’t help himself from meddling. I’ve never met a man who
goes to any lengths to make sure he fulfils all the dreams of his loved ones.
“Do you honestly want me there? You do know that if I come and stay
with you, it will make your granddaughter run away. Do you want me to
chase her away?” I know that would be the case the second Alisha sees me
there. That is what she has been doing for the past few months.
 “No, she won’t. Trust me. I have spoken to her, and she understands
how much you mean to me. I am sure she will not make a fuss over it.
Unless you don’t want to be here. I will get it and won’t force you to
come.”
“You know I will want nothing more than to be there with my wife.”
“Thought so,” I can hear the smile in his voice.
“There is one thing that might be a deal breaker,” I say hesitantly.
“What’s that?” he questions me. I can imagine Grandpa’s face turning
into a frown.
“I will have Mili with me, if that’s okay with you.”
“Of course, get the angel. It’s been long since I have met her. Maybe
having Mili here will help Alisha see things clearly. She’ll know that you do
have it in you to go all out for your loved ones.”
My throat clogs with emotions at his vote of confidence in me. “I will
be there, Grandpa.”
“Will wait for you, Son.”
“Thanks for this. Love you,” I say before I end the call.
I lean back and close my eyes for a second. I am fucking elated that I
am going to stay with Alisha. Thereafter, I am barely able to focus my
attention back on my work. All my thoughts revolve around Alisha. I try to
ignore the rapid beating of my heart, but I can’t, anticipating all that the
encounter would entail.
 Chapter 16
Alisha

I push open the guest room next to Grandpa’s room. He did suggest that I
take Ranveer’s room but I didn’t want to. That room has too many
memories attached to it and it would be a torture to relive them. Moreover, I
don’t even know if I have any right to avail that privilege now. Sure, I am
still his legal wife on papers, but I don’t know for how long that will be the
case. With everything around us so topsy-turvy, I don’t know how long we
will be able to hold together in this way; we are bound to drift apart. Now I
am not sure if I can truly blame Ranveer for it. Maybe it’s no one’s fault but
fate’s, which has forbidden our love. The chance of our relationship
working out is negligible.
Pushing the painful thoughts at the back of my mind, I walk further
into the room and take in the space before me. The centre of the room has a
queen-size bed with a blue and white striped comforter on it. I move my
eyes around, appreciating the luxurious ample that the deep mahogany
wooden furniture and the artistic light fittings are exuding. The bookshelf
near the window and the scenery painting above the single recliner bring a
smile to my face. Books have always been my prized possession. I love
curling up on the sofa and getting lost in a book. But of late, with so much
on my plate, I was not able to give them my attention. While I am here,
hopefully, I will get a chance to find some time to read.
With a huff, I turn back and look at my suitcase lying on the bed that
the housekeeper dropped earlier. Time to unpack and settle in. Dragging my
feet towards the bed, I make quick work of unpacking.
I am folding the last piece of cloth when I hear the deep baritone that
makes me jump while my stomach knots into a ball. Suddenly, the garment
slips from my hand which has gone numb.
“What are you doing here?”
Steeling myself, I slowly turn around, praying that I am strong enough
to get through this conversation without having a breakdown. But the
moment my eyes fall on Ranveer, I shiver at the tingling sensation that runs
down my body and my heart palpitates in my chest. Great! I have no damn
control over my senses when he is around. But it’s not my fault. Why the
damn does he have to look so handsome always that I get tongue-tied
whenever I look at him? Why does he have to be so damn intense that all
my resistance melts away in a jiffy? To make matters worse, I can’t even
avoid him, not at least till the time I am under this roof. Can my life get any
knottier?
The smirk on his face tells that he exactly knows that I am not immune
to him. He is leaning against the door frame with his hands folded over his
chest. There has to be something wrong with my eyes that I am finding him
more handsome today in his simple black t-shirt and dark blue jeans.
“Hey,” I say, forcing a smile but the stiffness of my facial muscles
makes it hard for me. My eyes are glued to the door, ready to sally out.
“Hmm…. I will just go and check on Granddad. Maybe he is awake and
would like something to eat or even be up to play a game of chess with
me.” Yes, now I’m going crazy and losing my composure. God, I’m
blabbering such nonsense.
“You still didn’t answer me. What are you doing here?” Ranveer
repeats, as he pushes himself off the door and then steps towards me.
“Umm… about that…” I mutter, wringing my fingers while stealing
glances at him. “Look, I know you were not expecting me to be here. But
when I heard about Granddad’s illness, I couldn’t hold myself back. I just
wanted to be here for him. I really like him and care for him. And that has
nothing to do with what our current relationship status is.” Ranveer doesn’t
reply and continues to stare at me. “I understand it might be awkward for
you if I stay here.” I lower my gaze, unable to meet his smouldering gaze as
I mumble, “Maybe it’s a bad idea for me to be here. I should probably head
back home.” I try to walk past him, but he grabs my hand and pulls me
back.
“Granddad wants you here, and he will kick my ass if he learns that I
am the reason you hightailed from here.”
“I too really want to be here for him.” The desperation to find a way
out makes me suggest, “Maybe we can divide the days between us so that
we don’t clash on the same day?” I suggest, hoping this plan will work. In
this way, we both can spend time with Granddad without facing each other.
He keeps staring at me. “Not something I like.”
 “Then how do we make this work?” I ask, feeling my shoulders slump.
My worried eyes look up to him as I mutter, “Do you have any other
alternative?”
“We will come to that in a bit. First, tell me what are you doing here,”
he reiterates. Has he gone mad? Why is he stuck on that question like a
parrot? Why the hell can’t he understand one simple logic? Didn’t I make
myself clear that I am here for Granddad? But with Ranveer, when has
anything ever been easy?
“I told…” I am about to clarify once more when he interrupts me.
“What I mean is, what are you doing in the guest room when you
should be in our room?” he says in his deep baritone.
Huh? I swear he must have lost his mind to even think I would be back
in that room.
“What?” I ask, scrunching my nose.
“You should be in our room.” He has definitely lost his mind. “I will
ask the house help to shift your stuff,” he states.
I fold my hands over my chest and narrow my eyes. “No, that won’t be
required. I am staying in this room.”
“And why is that?”
“Don’t be a dimwit.” I roll my eyes. “You know the reason.”
“Alisha, for how long do you wish to play this game? Aren’t you
getting tired of pushing me away? I know I messed up big time, but why
can’t you get it that I am trying hard to make this relationship work?” His
voice is hoarse with emotions as he wraps his arms around my waist and
tugs me closer to him. All of a sudden, I can feel my heart thumping hard in
my chest and goosebumps breaking on my skin.
“It’s not that easy,” I mumble. My lips part and gaze up at his face. All
my hormones go in an overdrive as I peer into his smouldering eyes but
then avert my eyes.
“You are the one who is making it complicated.”
“From where I stand, it sure is complex,” I say under my breath,
moving out of his hold as I take a step back.
“I can see from where you are coming,” he says softly. “But trust me,
it’s not complicated, Sweetheart,” he repeats, taking a step closer to me.
Something in his voice is hypnotising, forcing me to believe him. His hand
comes up and tucks a strand of my hair behind my ear. The simple gesture
sheds my inhibitions and I drift away in a spell, which he seems to have
cast on me.
I blink, trying to pull myself together. Before I can say anything, the
door flies open, and Mili steps inside the room with her doll in her hands. I
jump at the sudden intrusion and pull myself from him.
“Daddy, I was…” She stops abruptly when she sees me, and her eyes
widen. “You are also here, Aunty?”
“She will be staying here with us.” Ranveer is now facing her while
standing beside me and answers on my behalf.
“She is?” Mili asks, darting her eyes between both of us as she comes
to stand next to us.
“I am.” I smile and confirm, not wanting Mili to catch the thickness in
the air.
“Yippee!” Her face lights up and she starts jumping excitedly.
“You wanted something, Princess?” he prompts.
She looks at Ranveer. In a moment, her radiant face loses its charm,
and she mutters, “I forgot to pack my sketch pens.”
“That’s not an issue, Princess, we will buy new ones.” Ranveer smiles
at her and then asks, “Are you hungry?”
She looks at him and notches up her chin an inch. “Can we order
pizza?”
He nods in agreement. “Pizza sounds good. Why don’t you go check
with Grandpa if he wants us to order for him too?”
“I will ask and be back,” she says with a happy grin before bouncing
toward the door.
“She’s lovable,” I say when she’s out of the room.
“That she is.” His face goes soft, and I smile. She is so lucky to grow
up with a Dad who showers her with love and gives in to her heart’s every
desire.
“Are you sure I can’t change your mind about moving your stuff to our
room?” He looks at me, bridging our previous conversation.
“I am not changing my mind. I will be more comfortable here,” I say
adamantly.
His face drops, but then he composes himself and smiles at me though
it fails to reach his eyes. “Okay.”
“Grandpa said that he would also like to have a slice of pizza but
without any veggies. Only plain cheese, just like me.” Mili bounces back
through the door, her doll dangling from her hands.
“Cool, let me place the order, Princess.” Ranveer pulls out his phone
and starts typing in the order.
“Your doll is very cool,” I say as we make ourselves comfortable on
the bed.
“I love her. Dad got her for me,” she informs me with a big smile.
“Do you take care of your dolls?” I ask, caressing her head.
“I always take care of my dolls,” she assures me. “I even make sure to
change their diapers on time when they are smelly and gross,” she says as
she scrunches up her nose adorably.
“I must say you are a good mommy.” I ruffle her hair and smile at her
as Ranveer comes to sit next to us on the bed.
“That I am,” she shrugs her shoulders proudly, mimicking a confident
adult.
I look at Ranveer who is grinning at her.
“So, are you going to stay in this room?” she asks as her eyes roam
around the room.
“Yup,” I answer with a smile of my own.
“I am sharing a room with Daddy. He reads bedtime stories for me at
night. But I know all his stories by heart now, and it’s kind of boring. Can
you please read for me instead?” she requests, keeping her eyes on me.
I nod my head. “I love stories and will be happy to read them for you.”
“Can you sleep with me in our room?” she asks next.
I freeze. I know at that moment that I am in a soup, wondering what
the heck is happening here. How am I getting more and more stuck in the
swamp? I gaze at Ranveer, whose lips are pressed tightly together. Jerk.
I then look at Mili. “Hmm, why don’t you stay with me here in this
room?”
She blinks at me and then turns to Ranveer. “Can I, Daddy?”
“You can.” His smile broadens, revealing his perfect white teeth, like
he already knew that I would come up with something like this. I need to
get away from him and his mind games. “Okay, I will go and ask the house
help to shift her stuff here.” He winks at me and then rises from the bed.
He then gives Mili a sweet smile who just waves with a grin. Damn, if
she was aware of what I am fantasising about her Dad! My cheeks flush at
the thought and I put all my effort to shun the wild thoughts.
 Chapter 17
Ranveer

It’s been a couple of days since I have come to Grandpa’s house and have
been staying with him. I always loved it here and now even more with
Alisha here. This place has never failed to give me solace and comfort,
filling my heart with joy through and through. Also, I love Grandpa to the
core, and it’s no hardship for me to be with him. In fact, being around
Grandpa has given me a new ray of hope that Alisha and I can find our way
back to one another. Every day, he makes sure to come up with something
new that leaves Alisha no choice but to spend a few minutes of the day in
my company. I am completely aware of what he is up to. He even went to
the extent of asking Alisha and me to drive down to one of his friends’
houses which was an hour away to pick a signed copy of a novel, the one
which I am sure he had no interest in reading. Grandpa is making a supreme
effort to make sure that Alisha and I get back together. Though initially, I
was not happy with the idea of him lying to Alisha, Grandpa proved me
wrong. Somewhere, his chicanery seems to be working. Now, Alisha
doesn’t avoid me like the plague. I make a mental note to thank him and
make sure that I gift him his favourite bottle of whiskey.
A swish of wind makes the trees sway and the leaves rustle, pulling me
back to the present. A smile is playing on my lips as Alisha and I stroll
along the street. Though a busy road during the daytime, it is now all still
and quiet with only a couple of people walking, including the two of us.
The serenity and the moonlit beauty of the night is ethereal accompanied by
the natural music created by the amalgamation of sounds of light traffic,
insects, and the murmurs of the handful of people was refreshing enough.
After having dinner, Grandpa and Mili insisted on having an ice cream.
Alisha did suggest placing the order online but Grandpa was emphatic that
he prefers the ice-cream of the parlour down the road, and insisted that
Alisha and I should get it. When Alisha went inside the kitchen to instruct
the cook about the next day’s preparation, Grandpa even called the ice
cream parlour and bribed them to refuse to take any online order for this
address, asking them to bluff that their system was down due to which, they
won’t be able to accept online orders. He disconnected the call just in time
as Alisha stepped into the room the next minute. Being a seasoned
masquerader, Grandpa composed himself in a nano-second, his expressions
giving away nothing in front of Alisha. When he saw Alisha glancing at me
and then proceeding towards the door, he gave me a triumphant look. I had
to bite the insides of my cheeks to control my laughter at his audaciousness.
“Grandpa can really be worse than Mili at times. God, it’s like I am
handling two kids,” I grumble, jamming my hands into my jean’s pockets.
Grinning, Alisha agrees, “Yeah, that’s true. But at his age, retaining a
childish heart is a matter of pride.” Her grin turns into a sigh as she
continues, “Now that I am an adult myself, I so long to go back to my
childhood when things were way simpler and all you had to do was sleep,
play, and eat.”
With a nod, I look up at the lamp post. “What do you miss most about
your childhood?”
She blows out a breath and looks into oblivion as she utters, “Where
do I begin? The main thing I miss the most about being a child is the
simplicity of it. There were no burdens of responsibility, and I could truly
be myself. I had no worries. To tell you the truth, I miss pretty much
everything about my childhood—the pampering I received from Mom and
Dad and the fact that I could pretty much get whatever I wanted. Also, I
miss the way Mom would read stories to me when I was a child. She would
tell them so much better than I ever will be able to. But when she would
pull a mythology book, I would create a fuss. I would find them boring, but
Mom would insist that I know my roots. Though I heard it for years,
honestly, I listened to it half-heartedly,” she says dreamily. But the next
moment, the light in her eyes dims and she continues with a sigh. “But
sadly, things have become so much more complicated ever since I’ve grown
up. I so wish I could go back in time and be a child again.”
Glancing back over to Alisha, I notice her rub her hands over her arms
while she stares absently at the road ahead.
“I get what you are saying.”
“What about you? What do you miss about your childhood?” She
throws back the same question at me.
 “I don’t miss anything,” I say truthfully. Her eyes go wide and she
falters in her step as she peers into my eyes. With Alisha, I don’t have to put
up my guard; I can be raw with my scars unbarred. “That’s because I had a
very unpleasant childhood. I lost my parents in a car accident and grew up
without knowing what it is like to have a complete family.”
Her feet come to a halt as she gazes at me with tears in her eyes.
“Ranveer…” she murmurs, her lower lip quivering.
I give her a feeble smile and lift my hands to wipe her tears with my
thumbpad. My heart is beating wildly as I feel her soft skin. “Don’t cry for
me. It was not as bad as it sounds. I had Grandpa for me. He made sure to
give me his undivided love and attention.” I continue to draw circles on her
cheek, as I draw strength from her. To my relief, she doesn’t pull away. “My
life is much better now than it had ever been before, so I tend not to think
about my unhappy and difficult childhood. At least now I have people
around me who make it worth it.” Leaning forward, I place a kiss on her
forehead, making her shudder under my touch. “When Mili’s dad refused to
take his responsibility, I stepped in, because I didn’t want Mili to go
through what I did. I wanted her to get the love of both parents.”
“You are a good person,” Alisha gives me a teary smile.
“Good enough for you to live the rest of your life with?” I wink and try
to make light of the situation though the hopefulness in my voice is
unmistakable.
Alisha makes a show of giving it a thought as she looks up at me.
“Hmm, the verdict is still out,” she says.
I know she is playing along. “God, you sure are going to make me
work for it,” I say but she simply shrugs. A smile broadens my lips, thinking
that at least she didn’t refuse; that’s some progress. I gesture with my hands
and motion for her to walk. “Let’s get that ice cream before Grandpa starts
throwing tantrums. And the way he has been behaving of late, it will not be
a surprise.”
The small chuckle that bursts from her chest is music to my ears.
“Yeah, that’s pretty evident.”
I laugh. “You do realise that by volunteering to stay with Grandpa, you
have agreed to drag yourself into this chaos? Not that I am complaining. It
gives us practice for the future.”
Alisha turns her face towards me and lifts her eyebrows as we stand
outside the ice cream parlour. “Practice for the future?”
 I shrug my shoulders. “I plan on filling our house with kids.”
“Kids? How many do you plan on having?”
“I don’t know… maybe three, or more,” I say as the dreamy picture of
having our kids with a mix of both our features floats in front of my eyes.
We step inside the ice cream parlour. I have been here a few times but
didn’t really pay that much attention to anything. It’s not a fancy parlour but
a small one with round plastic chairs and tables. There is a huge glass
display of ice cream flavours in the centre. The staff here is limited to about
two, and the best part of this place is that it’s not crowded.
“Looks like you have it all planned,” she says following behind me.
“That I have. You see, I am a planner. Just for you to know, I won’t
allow my daughters to date until they turn thirty,” I state as we take our
seats in one of the quiet corners.
“What if we have sons?” Alisha asks, not realising that she is giving in
the moment, letting the walls that she built around us down.
My eyes glimmer for a second but then I don’t wish to burst the
bubble. So, I go with the flow and reply, “They are allowed to bring in
girlfriends the moment they turn ten.” I grin from ear to ear.
Alisha’s mouth drops open as she punches me on the chest. “You are
being a bit hypocritical here.”
“I never promised to be an even-handed person, Sweetheart.”
Shaking her head, Alisha opens the menu in front of her. “If our
daughters don’t get to enjoy themselves, then the same goes for the sons.
Rules will be the same for all the kids. There will be no gender
discrimination in our house.”
I smile at her mention of ‘our house’. “Okay, I get it. I assume if I
don’t abide by your rule, then I might have to spend my nights on the sofa.”
Alisha’s face lights up. “That goes without saying!”
“Am I at least allowed to spoil and cater to their every whim?”
Alisha nods her head. “You can, though there will be a few
restrictions.”
Narrowing my eyebrows, I ask, “As in?”
She erupts into a sweet laughter that causes a tingling sensation in my
body. It’s been ages since I saw her so at ease. I cross my fingers
underneath the table, hoping she stays in a happy zone forever. She grins as
she elaborates, “If you are within sensible limits, I won’t fuss. But if you
happen to overblow and go over the top, that’s where I’ll set a stopping
point. It’s important for our kids to be down to earth and appreciate every
little thing in life and not take them for granted.”
“I will keep that in mind.” I nod in agreement for the sake of it though
I have serious doubts whether I’ll be able to adhere to any such rules.
That’s when a waiter comes to take our order. After placing our order,
we get into small, easy talks. I watch as Alisha talks about random stuff and
how she enjoys spending time with Grandpa and Mili while I have a good
time listening to her enigmatic face and her chatter. After a few minutes, the
waiter comes and places our order on the table.
“Bubble-gum ice cream. Seriously?” I grumble, looking at the pink ice
cream, which happens to be her most-preferred flavour, that the waiter
placed in front of her.
Alisha grins and nods. “Yep, it’s my favourite, and you know that. So
don’t you dare make a face, Mister,” she says the last bit with a warning.
“I won’t dare to. But I think you should try my cake fudge. It may help
to change your mind,” I say as I wiggle my eyebrows.
With a giggle, she shakes her head as she gives me the sweetest look.
“No, thank you. I prefer my flavour. And I doubt that will change anytime
soon.”
I flash her a smile. “Suit yourself.”
“Definitely. I won’t change my mind,” Alisha retorts as she takes a bite
of her ice cream. She closes her eyes and savours the bite. The expression
on her face makes me yearn to relish her. Every bit of her. She then opens
her eyes and murmurs, “Mmmm… This place really has the best ice
cream.”
I give her a smirk that says told you so. “That’s the reason it’s Grandpa
and my favourite place.”
“Now onwards, this is going to be my favourite place too. God, I think
I am going to get addicted to this and will land up here every day.” The look
of excitement on Alisha’s face is unbelievable. So innocent. So beautiful.
The sparkle in her eyes tells me how she gets happy in the little joys of life.
“I will make sure to keep our fridge stocked.”
“Thanks.” Her smile fades as thoughts of uncertainty fill her eyes.
I take her hands in mine and assure her. “We are going to make this
work, Sweetheart.”
With a sad smile, Alisha lets out a breath. Her mouth parts open and
her eyes dart across my face. The electricity dancing in the air is
unmistakable.
“How I wish I could hold you in my arms and make you realise that
we are meant to be and everything is going to fall in place,” I whisper as I
look deeply into Alisha’s eyes.
Alisha holds my gaze for a long moment. She gulps a lump in her
throat and then mumbles, “You have no idea how much I crave the same,
but I’m so scared of what the future has in store.”
The ache in my chest is unbearable. “Alisha, our future will be filled
with nothing but love, joy, and togetherness.”
“How can you be so sure of that? How do you know there won’t be
hurdles? And what about your ex-wife and… and…” Tears fill her eyes and
her lower lip starts trembling.
Taking her face into my hands, I shake my head. “Alisha, I wish there
were ways I could reassure you so that you put aside your doubts and fears.
I yearn to show how much love I’ve got for you. There isn’t a thing I
wouldn’t do for your happiness. I know our relationship may be at its
lowest point today, but I know everything will change for the better. I
promise. I am going to fight for us, for our marriage.”
Alisha lowers her gaze while I continue to keep her face secure in my
hands. “Maybe I should have given our marriage a thought before jumping
in, but at that time, all I could think was about my parents. Maybe I should
have been selfish and thought about myself. Maybe this marriage was
nothing but a huge mistake.”
My heart drops to my stomach. “Our marriage can never be a
mistake.” Bending down to look into her eyes, I silently plead with my gaze
as I whisper with desperation. “You can trust me. You can love me. You can
believe in me. I assure you, I will never let you down.”
Her eyes catch mine as she looks up at me but doesn’t utter a word.
However, her eyes are a sea of emotions that are ebbing and flowing, giving
away her inner turmoil. The need to kiss her is overwhelming. I drop my
hands to my sides as she wipes her tears away. My heart couldn’t have
ached any more than it is doing at this moment.
“Let’s go home.” Without looking at me, she rises to her feet and
walks to the counter to collect our parcel.
I slam my fist on the table and curse under my breath. I’m going to
win her trust back. Losing her is not an option. She is the most precious part
of my life. I fight the urge to drop to my knees and beg her to give us a
chance. Taking a deep breath, I clear my head and focus on the battle ahead
of me.
 Chapter 18
Alisha

Strawberry or Chocolate milkshake? What would Mili like? God, I am so

out of my element here! How will I get through this dilemma? There is no
one at my rescue. Ranveer was called in for a meeting, which he couldn’t
neglect. I checked on Granddad ten minutes back to ask what he would
have for lunch, but he was in deep sleep, so I had let him be and didn’t
bother to wake him up.
I look up at the wall clock in the kitchen. It’s past one in the afternoon
and Mili will be back anytime from school. And I am still not able to make
up my mind what Mili would love to have. She usually has warm milk with
Bournvita. And Ranveer has never tried experimenting with her. Many
times, I have thought of trying out something new with her but didn’t voice
my opinion. Today, in his absence, I thought of finally giving in to my
instinct. Little did I know that I would start having doubts at the eleventh
hour. Damn! I should have checked with Ranveer about her likes and
dislikes. Stupid me.
“Alisha aunty…”
Mili’s voice pulls me out of my puzzled mind.
“I am here in the kitchen,” I shout back.
Three minutes later, she bounces into the kitchen in her cute pink
chequered uniform.
“You making dessert?” she offers as a greeting, as she approaches me
and stands in front of me, eyeing the chocolate and strawberry syrup bottles
on the counter.
I blink at her adorable question and then clear my throat. “Not exactly
a dessert. But I was about to prepare a milkshake for you,” I smile as I
carefully lift her and make her sit on the counter.
“I love milkshakes!” she exclaims with a wide smile, dangling her
legs.
 “That’s good.” I sigh with relief. “So, Princess, what will it be—
strawberry or chocolate?” I ask as I lift both the syrup bottles in front of her.
She eyes them in deep thought, making it seem like a million-dollar
question.
“Chocolate milkshake. Wait, no, strawberry milkshake. No, I think
chocolate milkshake.” She bites her lips and I burst out laughing, placing
both the bottles on the counter before I shake my head, and kiss the tip of
her nose.
“How about I make both? You can have one now and the other one
during dinner. This way, you don’t have to make a tough choice.”
“That’s awesome,” she agrees and nods her head in enthusiasm.
I dump the chocolate syrup into a bowl of milk then use the hand
grinder to stir it. The froth makes her squeal with delight and makes me
look at her with adoration at her innocent ways. Once it’s ready, I pour it
into a tall princess glass and hold it out to her.
“Thanks.” She smiles and takes the glass in her hands.
“Anything for my princess.” I move my hands over her hair as she
takes a sip.
“Yummy,” she says as her little tongue comes out and licks her lips.
“So how did school go today? Did you learn anything exciting?” I ask,
standing in front of her.
She shrugs her tiny shoulders. “It was boring.”
“Boring?”
“We didn’t get to do any colouring today.”
“You like colouring?” I ask, picking the napkin from the counter and
wiping her mouth.
“I love it, and our arts teacher, Mrs Daisy, is amazing. She always
makes us do beautiful stuff with paints and crayons, which makes her class
fun. But she was absent today.” The downward curve of her mouth with the
remnants of the chocolate milkshake paints an adorable picture of her.
“What about the other classes? No other subject holds your interest?” I
inquire.
“Everything else is so boring. I hate studying.”
“I also hate studying,” I admit, but she eyes me doubtfully. “You think
I am lying?”
“No, but you play chess with Grandpa, that means you are intelligent
and good at studies.”
 “That doesn’t mean I liked it. I always found studies a bit boring and
dry. I would always hate to study out of textbooks.”
“Really?”
“Really.” I smile, tapping her nose.
“That means you were not a topper when you were in school?” she
asks with a smile twitching her lips.
“Ahhh... I think I got lucky there. I happened to be among the top three
in my class.” I laugh as her jaws hang open. “Now let’s stop talking about
studies. Tell me about your friends. Do you have many?”
“I have made —” she counts on her fingers while mumbling the names
under her breath. She then holds out five fingers and replies, “I have made
three friends.”
“That’s cool,” I say, correcting the fingers. She then nods, finishing her
milkshake.
“I am planning on baking a cake for Grandpa. Will you help me?” I
ask her.
Her eyes widen like saucers. “I want to. Will you seriously allow me to
help you?”
“Of course. Back home, whenever I would get time, I would help my
mom in the kitchen. That would always be the favourite time of the day.” I
grin.
She gives me her undiluted smile. “Even I want to try. What do I have
to do?”
“I will need your help in mixing a few ingredients. Will that be okay
for you?” I inquire, studying her.
“Yes, I can do that,” she agrees, giving me a serious look.
“Come on then, let’s get started!” I exclaim and lift her off the counter.
A few minutes later, we both have our matching aprons on and start the
preparation for the batter. By the time we have the ingredients in the bowls,
she’s a pro, and is completely at ease.
“I am done mixing,” Mili announces, looking at the batter.
“Okay, let me get the tray to pour the batter in.” I pat her cheek before
moving to the cabinets.
Once I find the tray, I set the temperature on the oven, and go back to
where she’s standing to find her still scanning down at the batter.
“I must say you did good,” I beam at her.
She smiles brightly and then asks, “Can I pour the batter in the tray?”
 “Here, you can try,” I offer and place the heart-shaped tray on the
counter. “Let me get the butter from the fridge.” I turn towards the fridge
and pull out the butter to grease the tray. When I turn back to Mili, I see her
trying to lift the bowl.
I start to tell her that the bowl is a bit heavy for her to lift and I will
help her, but she lifts it clumsily, and before I can reach out to help her, the
batter falls all over the floor and on her clothes as well.
Mili screams and holds out her hands as she jumps and moves back
from where she’s been standing.
“Ooops.” I look at Mili. The batter has spilled over her dress, and there
is still more falling from the counter to the floor.
“I’m sorry,” Mili says softly, her lower lip quivering.
I blink at her and feel sorry for her. When I see her black eyes filled
with worry, I decide to turn the tables.
“That was…” I giggle and then hold my stomach as I start to laugh
hard. While pointing at her, I say in between the bouts of laughter. “You
look… like a… clumsy clown.” Her face, which was distraught at first,
relaxes a bit. In a moment, I hear her join me with her sweet chuckle. “I
should have helped you pour the batter,” I continue as I try to bring my
laughter under control as I attempt to clean the dollops of batter off her.
“Let me grab a cloth to clean this mess.” I turn around, but my feet
freeze. Ranveer is standing at the door, studying me with his warm eyes.
Neither of us utter a word and just stare at each other.
“Daddy we…” Mili begins to speak when a loud female voice stops
her mid-way.
“What the hell is happening here? Mili, why do you have food all over
your dress?”
I look over his shoulder and see Soha. The warmth in my eyes is
immediately replaced by bleakness. My back straightens and my muscles
bunch as I look at her with apprehension.
“Mommy…” Mili mumbles and bites her lip as she stays rooted to her
spot.
“What are you doing here?” Ranveer growls. My eyes fly to him,
while he glares at Soha.
“What am I doing here? I am her mother, and I have the right to come
and see my daughter,” Soha informs, her head held high. “The real question
is what is she doing here.” She pins me with her stare from her position
near the door while she stands next to Ranveer. She then shoots her eyes at
him. “I don’t want her near my daughter. Just a few minutes in her company
and my daughter is all messy,” Soha complains, her face distorted in
disgust, pointing at Mili.
Mili’s nose scrunches at the statement, but besides that, she doesn’t
react or say anything.
“I don’t care about what you want or feel. So, I would advise you to
turn around and leave,” Ranveer lashes out, crossing his arms over his
chest.
“I am not kidding, Ranveer. Mili is my daughter, and I have a say on
who can be around her.” Her face twists into a sneer.
“I am not having this conversation with you right now,” he retorts in a
harsh tone.
“I am not leaving until we have our talk.”
“We will table it for later,” he states.
Soha doesn’t budge and steps closer. “Ranveer, we are going to talk
now. You can’t keep holding it off.”
“Why can’t you get it that I am not in the mood to talk to you?”
“No, we are having the discussion. Right here. Right now.” She grits
her teeth and pulls in a deep breath before continuing, “I love you, Ranveer.
I want to make this work. I want to give Mili a complete family.” Her voice
cracks and her face looks desperate as she regards him.
The words and the situation make my heart sink. “I need to go… and
get a change of dress for… Mili,” I whisper in a fractured voice. My heart
cracks open. I somehow take a step to leave though my feet feel like jelly.
God, how I wish I had the power to vanish from sight.
“Alisha, stay where you are,” he commands, which makes me pause
mid-step. “Soha, out of the house. Now.” He points at the door and then
storms out himself, with Soha following behind him.
As I watch them leave, I turn to face Mili and find her looking at the
door. She hasn’t spoken a word. Her face looks blank. Her little frame is
visibly shaking while she keeps staring at the door.
I kneel in front of her and make eye contact with her. “Hey you okay,
Baby?”
“Why do big people always fight?” she asks, her lips trembling.
“I don’t know, Sweetheart. All I can say is, we are not perfect, and we
all make mistakes sometimes,” I explain.
 “Mommy said I cannot be with you. Will I never get to meet you?”
“I am not going anywhere, Princess. Mommy is upset now, but she
will understand.”
“Will I never get to stay with my mommy and daddy together?”
Her innocent query shakes me to the core. This is what had been
pinching me. I don’t know how to answer that question. Yet, I find myself
saying, “Things will be better soon, Princess.” Her contorted features don’t
relax, not assured by my lame attempt. She doesn’t say anything and keeps
looking at me with her sad eyes. “Let’s get back to our baking. Granddad
will be up any moment, and hopefully, we can have a cake ready for him
before that.” I try to change the topic.
“But I have ruined most of the batter…”
“Doesn’t matter. We can start again. You seem to be a pro at it, and
together, we will make it faster.”
“You are not upset with me for spoiling it?” she asks, pointing at the
batter on the floor.
“No, I am not. But you sure look like a clown.” I laugh out.
“I do.” Her eyes are dancing with laughter as she looks at me. “I want
to try again.”
“Come on, then let’s get started.” I nudge her shoulder with mine.
“We making the same cake?”
“I think we should try mug cake this time. It will be much quicker.”
“You are really smart,” she bobs her head and agrees.
Within no time, we begin to make a fresh batter. A couple of minutes
later, we finish mixing the flour and the rest of the ingredients. Once done,
we scoop the dough into a greased mug and then set it in the microwave.
“Time to clean up the mess.” I look around at the untidiness and go to
grab a cloth.
“Why are we not asking the maids to clean up?” Mili asks.
“Because we created this mess, and it’s our responsibility to clean up
and not to put the burden on anyone else. It kind of makes us responsible.”
My reply convinces her and the furrowed eyebrows straighten.
“I also want to be responsible. I will also help you clean the mess,”
Mili offers as she picks up a cloth in her hands.
“Okay, my little miss helper. Let’s clean this together.”
We giggle, as we both start to wipe the counter. It doesn’t take us very
long to clean up, but by the time we’re finished, I notice Ranveer is still not
back. Though I try to not harp over the reasons for his prolonged absence,
my mind conjures up all kinds of unwanted images, making me all the more
worried.
 Chapter 19
Ranveer

Furious. I don’t even know why the fuck Soha does half the crap; I doubt
I’ll be able to decipher it at all. Over the past few years, I paid no heed to
her bitchy attitude and her ability to make people feel worthless. But now,
it’s high time I take matters into my own hands and handle Soha once and
for all. I can’t let her hurt my loved ones. This is where I draw the line. I
won’t let her get away with it. I am so damn pissed at the way she lashed
out at Alisha. She didn’t deserve to be in this chaos.
Closing the house door behind me, I walk through the porch, only
stopping when I reach the edge of the driveway with Soha hot on her heels.
“What the fuck did you think you were doing back there? And why the
hell are you even here, Soha? I thought I made it explicit to steer clear of
my life,” I yell, turning to face her.
“You don’t have to be mad at me. I have the right to come and see my
daughter. You can’t keep me away from her,” she argues, standing in front
of me with her hands on her hips. I abstain myself from lashing out at her,
or even better, grabbing her by her hands and throwing her out of here.
Once a wolf always a wolf; she fucking can never change. This is what she
is good at, creating an uproar wherever she steps her foot, leaving me to
deal with the repercussions.
Hell, her words always make me fly off the handle! I should be an ace
at dealing with her, having withstood her nonsense for years. She is a pro at
creating ruckus right under my nose, and it’s like walking on a tightrope
every time I face her. The only reason I have been tolerating her is because
she is Mili’s mother. But not anymore. This shit stops now.
“I doubt if you even realise you have a daughter, let alone miss her,” I
snap back.
Her eyes narrow at me. “You have no right to judge me. I don’t need to
prove to you that Mili matters to me.” She glares at me while I pin her
down with my scowl.
 “Of course, she does matter to you. After all, she is your lifetime
cheque, which you shamelessly keep encashing from me to keep up your
fake lifestyle.”
“You are such a jerk,” she hisses, throwing daggers at me.
“You cursing me won’t change the truth.” I cock my brow, lifting my
chin as I cross my arms over my chest, wanting her to spit out her crap, and
get the hell out of here. The sooner she’s done spewing her venom, the
sooner I get back in and check on Alisha and Mili.
“Fuck you, Ranveer,” she snaps.
I pull in a deep breath and roll my eyes. Standing with her here is
utterly exasperating, but I am trying my best not to lose patience. “Let’s get
this straight, Soha, you are not welcome here in this house or allowed to be
anywhere near my wife. And if you come tossing out your attitude one
more time, then you will surely be in trouble.”
“Are you trying to say I am the problem here?”
“That is exactly what I meant,” I snigger. “Not bad. You are finally
catching up.”
She throws her hands in the air and lets out a huff. “Fine, I agree I
shouldn’t have been rude. But at least try to see from where I am coming,
Ranveer? It’s not easy for me to see you with her. I just can’t take it.”
“It’s none of your business, Soha. Alisha is my wife, and whether you
like it or not, she’ll always be standing by my side. Also, I didn’t invite you
to come here to witness that. You came out of your will to torture yourself.”
“You are Mili’s father.”
“So?”
“So?” Her jaw tightens and her eyes flash with annoyance. “You are in
love and married to another woman when it should be me, your daughter’s
mother.”
“That’s a bit rich coming from you! You should have thought about all
this before you cheated on me. And don’t you dare start that morality stuff
on me when you yourself don’t have an ounce of integrity in you.” My
anger reaches a crescendo. To control my temper, I curl my fists so tightly
that the knuckles turn white. I then take a step towards her and tower over
her while my eyes dare her to retaliate as I lash out. “You just can’t barge
into my life, acting all domestic. I have moved on. I have found someone
solid in my life, and Mili likes Alisha too. Get that straight in that fucking
thick skull of yours.” I will always protect Alisha’s happiness above
everything else. And when I say that I love her, I mean that I love her more
than anything or anyone ever. There is no one or nothing that can take her
place. There is nothing that will ever come before her. There is nothing that
Alisha can say or do to make me love her less. Not even when she is trying
to kick her way out of me, or the several times she has lashed out at me.
Soha is dumbstruck for a moment, but she quickly gains composure
and hisses, “What about Mili? Don’t you care a bit for her happiness, her
future?”
“Mili is the only reason you are standing here. If I didn’t care about
her, you wouldn’t have the money that’s lying in your bank account. You
can stand here all day and make it look like I was the culprit, but deep in
your heart, you know I wasn’t the villain and cause of the death of our
marriage. Even now, I am the one trying to be the best dad I can be for Mili
even though she is not my blood.”
“If you say so.” She looks away. Guilt is written all over her face. I am
aware that I hit the right nerve, but too fucking bull-headed to acknowledge
it.
“You hurt my wife, who never did anything wrong to you. And you
threw this shit of your attitude not only in front of my wife but your
daughter as well. This asperity of yours is just not acceptable.” I sigh,
feeling defeated and drained out. My anger wires into a nasty headache. I
don’t have the energy to deal with her shit right now. “Just fucking leave.”
“Ranveer, look I know I have made you upset, not only just now but in
the past as well. I realise and accept my mistake. And now I want to correct
it,” she urges. Her shoulders slump before she continues, “I’m thinking
about shifting here with Mili.”
“All the best for your reallocation,” I reply with a stoic expression on
my face, giving no hint of the storm that’s building in me after hearing her
ridiculous decision.
“All the best? Really? That’s all I get? Aren’t you happy that I am
moving here?”
“No, I am not.” I look straight into her eyes, hoping she sees I am
anything but happy. “But I am sure Mili will like the idea of staying in
India. She has even gotten used to the school here.”
“We can stay together. That way, Mili will have both her parents under
the same roof,” she suggests in her fake honey tone which just makes me go
red with anger.
 “Have you lost your fucking mind?” My jaw clenches. “Look, Soha, I
don’t know what crap you are trying to plot in that bird brain of yours, and
to be honest, I don’t care. But I do want to make one thing clear for the one
fucking last time. If you want to make amends, then do that bullshit of
yours outside my house, because no way in hell I will have you under my
roof,” I grit out.
“What if I tell Mili that you are not even her real father, Ranveer?” she
challenges me, placing her hands on her hips.
I narrow my eyes on her, and her expression gets tight. “You can go
ahead and tell her, Soha, it won’t matter to me, because I will make Mili
understand how much I love her, and heartfelt relationships are more
important than blood relationships with people who care a damn.”
“I will get restraining orders and make sure you don’t get to see her.”
“Burn whatever little money you have in your account, Soha. Knock at
the best lawyer’s door, and explain to him how much money I keep sending
for Mili’s care even when I am not entitled to it,” I tell her. “After that, tell
your lawyer that you want restraining orders against me because you’re a
bloody selfish and manipulative bitch.”
“I am not going to the lawyer,” she mutters while her face contorts.
“Happy to hear that.” I give her a fake smile, pinning her down with
my stare. “Henceforth, we won’t communicate unless it has something to
do with Mili, and if you repeat the same mistake which you made today,
you will have to face the consequences. Also, I will make sure to pull back
all the financial help.” No one dares to meddle with me when I am in my
ruthless mode. And her thoughtless behaviour has made me cross even that
limit.
“Are you trying to scare me away?” she asks in disbelief, her eyes
widening.
“Take it how you wish to. But that is exactly what will happen if you
try to be smart ever again. Yes, you are Mili’s mother, but that doesn’t mean
I will let you go easily for trying to play your antics on my wife. If you dare
to push my buttons, you will be in for a disaster,” I warn her. I am so done
talking with her. Done with her completely.
She stares blankly at me before opening her mouth after a couple of
seconds. “Heard you loud and clear. If you don’t mind, I will want to spend
time with Mili tomorrow.”
 “My guard will drop her at your hotel and will bring her back to me
later.”
“Thanks for your kindness.” She grits her teeth, sarcasm dripping from
each word.
“Now, are you leaving or shall I ask the security to escort you?”
“I am going,” she grunts and then stomps to her car. She puts her car in
reverse and speeds out of the driveway.
Once she’s gone, I head inside the house and move towards Grandpa’s
room, where I hear Mili’s laughter. When I enter his room, I glance around.
My troubled gaze halts on Mili and Grandpa sitting on his bed.
“Grandpa, you are cheating. It’s my turn to play the card,” Mili gripes
next to Grandpa with the Uno cards spread in front of them.
Grandpa mutters something back that I don’t quite catch before he
replies, “Princess, I am sure it’s my turn.”
My eyes continue to search for Alisha but I don’t see her anywhere
around.
“Dad!” Mili calls out to me, as I walk through the doorway into the
room. “Grandpa is cheating.”
“Well, let me see.” I go to sit next to them on the chair and study the
cards on the bed.
“So, what do you think?” she asks, cupping her face in her palms while
she looks at me with hopeful eyes.
I fight back a smile as I look up at her. “Hate to break it to you,
Princess, but Grandpa is not cheating. It’s his turn.”
“I need Alisha aunty here with me. She will take my side,” she
grumbles, crossing her arms over her chest, looking between Grandpa and
me.
“Told you, Kiddo,” Grandpa chimes in.
“I am done playing.” Mili rolls her eyes and starts collecting the cards
in her tiny hands. But she halts when she hears Grandpa ask, “What did
Soha say?”
I lean back against the chair and look from one to the other. “Nothing
important.”
“Do I have to go to stay with her?” Mili mutters, dropping her gaze
from mine.
“She wants to spend time with you tomorrow.”
Her shoulders droop. “I don’t want to.”
 “You don’t have to stay the night with her. Just a couple of hours,” I
say.
Grandpa’s eyes swing to me and he shakes his head, glaring at me.
“She doesn’t have to go if she doesn’t want to.”
“Grandpa, can we discuss this some other day? I am dead tired today.”
I rub my hands over my face.
“Maybe Alisha will agree with me on this?” he counters back.
“Speaking of which, where is she?” I ask.
“She is in her room, talking to Siddh uncle,” Mili pitches in, giving a
big smile.
My body stills. What the fuck? How does my daughter even know that
jerk? My hands ball into fists and my face turns red.
“I am sorry, what did you say, Princess?” I ask, hoping I heard her
wrong.
“I answered Alisha aunty’s call when she was serving Grandpa’s lunch.
That’s when Siddh uncle introduced himself to me and also said my voice
sounds like a princess.”
“You should not be talking to strangers,” I growl as I feel fire course
through my veins.
“Why don’t you go check on Alisha?” Grandpa suggests, judging by
my tone. “It might be a casual call,” he pitches in quietly.
“I’ll find out,” I mutter as I rise to my feet and step out of the room
wishing like fuck that I don’t have to deal with another fucking annoying
jerk. I am so done for the day. I don’t know that asshole well, but I do know
he is here to snatch Alisha from me. I shake my head as I walk towards the
guest room. That’s another thing I am working on. She doesn’t belong to
the fucking guest room. I need her in our room, next to me.
Pushing the room door, I step in and find her back turned to me as she
holds the phone to her ear. She doesn’t realise my presence and I pause and
take advantage of the moment to eavesdrop on her conversation. I don’t
care if she gets annoyed.
“Siddh, I know I need to sign the papers.” What the hell is she talking
about? What papers? “Trust me, I am more eager to get rid of it than you,
but I can’t leave Grandpa at this moment and travel to London with you. I
need some time,” she says, letting out a breath.
The hell she will leave me. If she thinks that I will sign the divorce
papers for her so that she can go back to her ex, she must be dreaming. That
will never happen. Anger simmers through me. I hover for a few seconds,
attempting to cool down. It doesn’t work.
 Chapter 20
Alisha

“You are not signing the papers!” Ranveer’s voice roars through the room.
The sudden intrusion jolts me, and I almost drop the mobile. My heart starts
palpitating while a shiver runs down my spine as I imagine him all furious.
I close my eyes as I talk on the phone. “Siddh, I’ll call you back.”
“The hell you will!” He raises his voice by several decibels.
Goosebumps spring up all over my body when I feel him behind me.
Pulling in a deep breath, I turn to face him and try to be calm, even
though my heart is pounding so wildly that I feel it’s going to jump out of
my chest. “Why are you eavesdropping on my conversation?”
His eyebrows come together as he invades my space. “Are you kidding
me? Is that really the question you want to fucking ask me right now?”
I’m befuddled to see the steam coming out of his ears. The menacing
look on his face makes it difficult for me to figure out what the matter is.
“Well, you did snoop in, which I am not really happy about,” I say, my
voice shaky though I try to get a hold of myself.
“You think I should not be worried about my wife talking to her ex-
boyfriend?” His face comes closer to mine and I notice his jaw clench,
which makes my stomach cramp in response.
“You... have…” I try to look away, but his hands hold my jaw, forcing
my face back towards his.
“And you have been in touch with him, which you failed to inform
me,” he spits out in a thunderously low voice.
“Why bother to tell you when you have your ways of finding? I am
well aware that Ajay is still following me. So don’t you dare pretend to be
surprised that you are not aware of what’s going on in my life,” I try to
defend myself.
“When you know me so well, then you should also know that I won’t
let you push me away. So, stop trying and wasting your time. There is only
one outcome. You will remain my wife and that will not change. Anyone
who tries to get close to you or even dreams of taking you away from me,
will repent.” His facial muscles are taut as he warns me while his hands
wrap around my waist, pulling me closer to him.
“You sound like a psychopath at the moment,” I say, trying to wiggle
free.
“Probably, but that doesn’t change the fact you are my wife. I’m done
with giving you the time and space. Now I am taking charge. You are not
signing those damn papers,” he growls, his grip tightening on my waist,
making me wince.
“You are not the one to make that decision,” I yell, catching him off
guard. “You don’t have a say as far as that is concerned. It’s my decision to
make, and I won’t let you change my mind,” I argue and try to create
distance between us.
“You don’t think I have a say?” he repeats.
“That’s what I just said,” I state, looking past him, wondering if I can
escape.
His eyes narrow on me before he replies, “Like hell I care what
fucking rights I have or not. You are my wife, and as far as your life is
concerned, I will always have a say in it.” He lets out a growl as he pulls me
into him. “I am not going to leave you and will win you back. I don’t care
what I have to do to prove it. But I will prove it to you one way or another. I
won’t allow you to sign those damn divorce papers.”
Wait. What? It takes a moment for his words to sink in, and when it
does, my heart skips a beat. Divorce papers? He thinks I was talking to
Siddh about the divorce papers?
“You…” Before I can say he got it all wrong, his hand wraps around
the back of my neck, and without a warning, he leans forward and kisses
me. I shiver as his hands move over my body possessively, his hot kisses on
my lips working me into a frenzied state of desire. I am so lost in a haze of
heat and dark spices, of the hot kiss and his solid strength that I don’t realise
I am clinging to him, as I dig my fingers into his shirt and pull him closer to
me while I respond with equal fervour and kiss him passionately, savouring
his flavour. I continue to moan with pleasure and turn, moulding my body
against his. Closing my eyes, I lose myself in the moment.
“Alisha aunty…”
Mili’s faraway voice breaks the spell, knocking me off my feet. I push
his chest to pull myself from him before taking a step back.
 “Alisha…” he whispers, reaching out for me but I shake my head as
reality kicks in. “Listen.” He takes measured steps toward me but then halts
abruptly, turning his head to the door when Mili excitedly steps into the
room. “Daddy!”
My breathing fastens as he picks her up and holds her against his
chest. His eyes bore into mine over her shoulder. My eyes are probably
brimming with too many emotions. Not wanting him to witness it, I turn
away. I’m sweating and my heart is pounding as thoughts run amok in my
mind.
“Daddy, do you want to eat the cake Alisha aunty and I made?” Mili
asks with a radiant smile as she holds his face in her tiny hands to make
sure she has his full attention.
“I would love to, Princess, but before that, I need to have a word with
Alisha aunty. How about you go and check on the cake?”
My face snaps towards them. A surge of anxiety fills me when I see
Mili nod. He kisses her cheek and then puts her down. My inner voice urges
me to follow her when she dashes out of the room, but I don’t. I might as
well face the situation in front of me like a grown-up.
“We can’t do this,” I mumble, staring into his eyes. God, how are we
going to handle this with the tension growing thicker, each day? My throat
tightens due to the unshed tears of fear and desire building within me.
He shakes his head and heaves a sigh as he regards me for a moment.
Stepping towards me until he traps me between the wall and himself, with
his hands on either side of my face. “You’re not signing the divorce
papers.”
I slump back against the wall as I gulp a lump in my throat. How do I
tell him that the thought of giving him a divorce is long gone, or maybe it
was never there? Maybe it was my fear that impelled me to even think of
that route. The trauma of being cheated overwhelmed my senses back then
and I thought getting a divorce would be the only way out. But the past few
days that I have spent with Mili and him under this roof have made me
realise that all my insecurities are baseless. And the longing to make this
work between us is overpowering me, making all the trepidatious thoughts
fade into oblivion.
I shake my head in denial. “I was not talking about the divorce
papers.”
 “What?” His eyes widen as he looks at my face to be sure of what he
just heard. I can see his chest heaving visibly as he asks softly, “You are not
leaving me?”
“No. I was talking about the house which Siddh and I have in London.
We decided to put that on the market.” My voice and body tremble in union.
“Oh!” He is stumped for a second while his mind absorbs that
information. “I am sorry for overreacting, but when I entered and heard you
are in conversation with that Siddh, I just couldn’t think straight.” He closes
his eyes and shakes his head before looking at me. “But you don’t need to
go with him alone. I’ll come with you.”
“You don’t need to come with me, Ranveer. Grandpa and Mili need
you here. I tried getting things done from here, but apparently, some
formalities need to be done in person. It will take me only a few days to
sign and come back. We have already found a buyer, and the paperwork is
done,” I try to reason out.
“No, Alisha, I’m coming with you. As far as Grandpa and Mili are
concerned, I’ll have someone to take care of them, but you are not going
alone,” he tells me gently but firmly, pulling my body against his. His hands
curl around my waist and he holds me so tight that I can’t breathe for a
moment. All that turmoil seems to have got on to me, and my body can’t
seem to take it anymore as it sags and leans further into him. “I love you,
Alisha. I am never going to leave you. Whatever comes our way and
whatever happens, we’re together in every step. Nothing will part us.” His
voice is thick with emotions, as he runs his hands down my back, drawing
strength as much as assuring me of his support. I say a silent prayer that his
words are true. It’s on the tip of my tongue to say that I love him too, but
instead, I find myself saying, “I need to go check on Mili.”
“Okay.” His eyes soften. “But I mean what I said. I am not letting you
go to London without me.”
“Fine, you can come with me when I plan to go,” I concede, aware that
I am a puppet when it comes to his stubbornness and have no choice but to
agree with him.
He gives me a winning grin as he steps back, giving me space to go.
Hastily, I make my way to the door without glancing back at him. I am still
in a daze when I enter the kitchen and see Mili sitting on the stool near the
counter, digging her spoon in the mug as she takes a huge bite of the cake. I
grin at her as I make my way to her.
 “Are you planning to eat all the cake on your own?” I raise my
eyebrows standing in front of her, kissing the top of her head.
She looks guilty for a moment but then breaks into a wide grin. “Yup,
it’s so yummy.” She licks the spoon.
“There you guys are.” Ranveer’s husky voice makes me jump, and I
look up to find him making his way to us. “How about we watch a Barbie
movie?” he suggests.
“Did you hit your head somewhere?” I ask as I give him an
incredulous stare, wondering what the hell is wrong with him. Barbie
movie? Like seriously? I know Mili means the world to him, and that’s not
a secret. But I know he just can’t sit through a girly movie.
Mili too regards him with a dubious stare. “Did you, Daddy?”
“I am perfectly fine, Sweetheart.” He grins and then his eyes move to
mine. “Why is it hard for you to believe that both my girls’ happiness is my
priority?”
“Both girls?” Mili’s worried expression turns into a frown as she asks
that.
“Why don’t we go and start the movie before Daddy changes his
mind?” I chime in before Ranveer can reply to that. He gives me a smirk,
sensing my nervousness. Damn! He is such a jerk.
“I agree.” She shrugs, thankfully forgetting her previous question as
she jumps from her chair, heading for the doorway that leads to the living
room. I follow her, trying to ignore the fact that I can feel Ranveer
following behind us.
Throughout the movie, I try to pay no heed to Ranveer’s presence,
though it’s easier said than done. His hands are constantly touching me.
Luckily, Mili doesn’t seem to observe it, but I do, and each minute that
passes by is turning out to be a losing battle to keep up my restraints.
 Chapter 21
Ranveer

“You need to go on a honeymoon,” Akshay says from the couch in the

corner of my office.
I am pacing in front of him, massaging my right temple. I can feel a
headache forming. The months leading to this point had been intense.
“I am aware of that.”
“A real honeymoon. Not a family vacation, tagging Mili and
Grandpa.”
I laugh because, in the current scenario, that is an accurate description
of how my vacation may turn out to be. Even last evening, I was not able to
spend time with Alisha as Mili kept her busy. By the time they were done,
Alisha was so drained that she dozed off. As my best friend, Akshay, is
aware of my current frustrating situation. He knows that spending some
alone time with Alisha that would last more than an hour is no less than an
impossible mission. And what’s more frustrating is that the jerk of her ex-
boyfriend is striving to make his way back into Alisha’s life, which doesn’t
sit well with me. I am exhausted, both mentally and physically. Maybe I can
use this trip as an excuse to spend quality time with Alisha which I am
craving for. During the next couple of days, Mili can stay with Grandpa,
and I can arrange for extra help.
“I agree with you. Taking two weeks off wouldn’t be a bad idea. Alisha
and I deserve this much-needed vacation.”
Akshay widens his eyes. “Can you make that work? I doubt Alisha will
be happy to leave behind Grandpa and Mili in the hands of house help. She
will convince you otherwise.”
I pace some more before walking to the window, which is my favourite
place in the room. The floor-to-ceiling French windows offer a generous
view of the city.
“That’s true. Alisha genuinely cares for the people she loves, and she
wishes for nothing more than to keep their happiness before hers and to
make sure they are taken care of the way they deserve to be.”
Making Alisha give our relationship a second chance is requiring a hell
lot of a work. And now to convince her to take this vacation, leaving Mili
and Grandpa behind will require even more work.
“Ranveer, I am sure Alisha will get it that two weeks away from family
isn’t unreasonable. I am here and I will make it a point to keep dropping in
to check on them and shall keep giving you both regular updates. We have
reliable helpers to make sure that Mili and Grandpa are taken care of. Plus,
at some point in your life, you both will need to work on scrapping out
some time for yourselves. Also, I have a feeling that these two weeks will
be a miracle for Alisha and your relationship, which will take a new turn,
bringing you both closer to how you were before.”
I finally stop pacing and focus on Akshay instead. “Are you sure you
can handle everything here?”
“Of course. That’s why I am your best friend. I’m your trusted right
hand, best friend, and all-around do-gooder.”
I cock a brow. “I can’t tell if you’re fetching for some favour or just
fishing for compliments and proving how dependent I am on you.”
“Maybe both or maybe neither.” He smirks and wiggles his eyebrows.
“Listen, Bro, you will find it hard to digest my goodness, but the simple
truth is, I just want your sorry ass out of Mumbai before you burn out.” I
keep looking at him, trying to figure out the whole situation when he asks,
“So where do you want to go? Bahamas? Maldives? Bali? Mexico? I will
take care of the bookings.”
I shake my head. I don’t need any exotic destination. I know exactly
where I want to take Alisha: London, where I can help her seal the deal. It
will not be for leisure, but that is where she will want to go. Whether she
sells or lets go of the house doesn’t matter to me. Hell, I can buy the house
and put it on the market. But I know that won’t make her happy. She wants
to do this on her own. She wants closure with that jerk and I will make sure
she gets that. That would be important for her happiness, and more than
that, for my happiness.
“London is on my mind. I want to help Alisha sell her property there.
Once done, maybe we can take a trip to Paris.”
“That’s great. I can count on Alisha to throw you in the Thames River
if you try to be a—” Akshay nods encouragingly and makes air quotes as he
adds, “— ‘jerk’.”
 “Don’t you dare give her any ideas.” I raise my index finger and scowl
at him. Of late, Alisha seems to be too worked up with me and has too
many ideas on how to get even with me; I don’t want to add this to the list.
Before Akshay can reply, the intercom on my desk buzzes. I reach for
the phone on my desk. Before I can answer, Akshay says, “You go ahead
with your call. I also need to get back to work. Give me a shout if you need
any help in planning your trip.”
“Will do.” I nod my head, move behind my desk as I drop on my chair,
and lift the phone to my ears.
Akshay nods at me and then leaves my office.
“Yes,” I say in my curt tone.
“Sir, Mr Thakur is here. Do you want me to send him in?” Joey, my
assistant, asks over the line.
“Yes, please,” I reply before hanging up the call.
Mr Thakur is a well-known businessman in Mumbai who bought
Alisha’s boutique. Last night, Joey sent me all the details of the buying
offer. Through my sources, I learnt that he picked the property with the sole
purpose of investment. Also, so far, it’s still lying untouched. I read the
entire document during the night, but I couldn’t concentrate on it, as my
mind was on Alisha. My chest ached not having her next to me on our bed.
As the door of my office opens, I try to push away all thoughts of
Alisha. Hard as this is, I need to focus. I want to buy the boutique for her
and gift it to her as a surprise. I know she will fight me on it. But it doesn’t
matter. I will work something out. One way or the other, I will make sure
she accepts my gift. I am the reason she had to give up on her boutique.
Now I want to be the one to give back what she lost. It’s Alisha’s boutique.
No one can take that away from her.
“Hello, Mr Ranveer Seth, it’s a pleasure meeting you,” Mr Thakur
greets me and then holds out his hand to me when he reaches my desk.
I rise to my feet and take his hand. “Same here, Mr Thakur. Why don’t
you take a seat so that we can get started?” I smile, gesturing to the chair
opposite me.
“Of course, I am eager to know what you have to offer. I hope you
went through the documents.” His tone clearly conveys that he will not
settle for the market price and is definitely hoping for a price more than
what the going rate is.
 “Yes, I did.” I give a sharp nod while my gaze lingers on his face.
“Don’t worry, I will not disappoint you. When I want something, I don’t
waste any time to make sure I get it.”
“Well, the price…” Mr Thakur begins, but I hold up one hand and he
falls silent.
“I know how much the property is worth. Be rest assured, I can afford
any exorbitant price you wish to quote. So, just tell me the final price you
are looking at and stop playing with words. It will make this much quicker.”
“I know you can afford it. That’s the reason I am here and have
considered the offer. But let me tell you that I have not made my decision
yet. I am still double-minded if I want to let go of the property or not. It’s in
the prime location, after all,” he explains.
“Are you trying to say that you will not sell the property to me?” I ask
in a measured tone.
He doesn’t reply, which is answer enough.
“I suggest you reconsider. Especially when the offer is too good to let
go,” I say as I lean back in my chair. “I am sure being a wise businessman,
you will understand the importance of not letting go of a good opportunity
when it knocks on your door,” I say dryly.
“Mr Seth, as I mentioned earlier, that property is sitting in the prime
location. Imagine what wonders my business will do if I open there.”
“I have a few of my prime properties that sit in the heart of the city. I
can trade that with you along with the price I am offering you. You could
move your endeavours there. Think about what you could do with the extra
capital.”
“Are you serious?”
“If not, I wouldn’t have called you here for this meeting, and for sure, I
wouldn’t have offered you this deal. You know me by my reputation; I am a
man of my word.” The pounding in my temple becomes more pronounced,
and the fact that I’d only slept a few hours last night is taking its toll. I am
prone to making rash decisions and lashing out at people when I am tired.
“But I don’t get what you are getting out of this deal,” he asks as his
brows draw together, giving me a look, which clearly states that I am
insane.
“It’s not business, it’s personal,” I say as calmly as I can muster.
He goes silent and his eyes study me for a couple of minutes before he
lets me know the figure. I knew he would quote something like that and
take advantage. I also suggest a commercial property he would get besides
the money. His mouth hangs open in disbelief, while I know he considers I
have lost it. But never mind. He can have it all. It’s nothing in comparison
to the happiness Alisha will get to have her boutique back.
He clears his throat and speaks again, “All right, Mr Seth, you have the
deal.”
“I’ll have the papers drawn. Once the papers are ready, I’ll let you
know and we can meet and sign the deal.”
Exhausted and livid, I leave my office. My headache doesn’t subside
on the drive home, but I am sure it will once I see my wife.
 Chapter 22
Alisha

The moment I put Mili into bed, her sleepy little eyes drift close. I bend to
kiss her forehead. Since the time Mili has been here, she has slept with me
every night. My heart melts thinking how this little girl has captured my
heart. And for the first time in my life, I know what true unconditional love
feels like. I may have not given her birth but I love her no less than the way
my mother loves me. I am in awe of this little angel, who has stolen my
heart with her innocence and mischievousness. Smiling, I slip out of the
bed. I turn on the pink princess night lamp before turning off the bedroom
light and pausing one more time to watch her. This has become my norm,
and many times, I find myself admiring her in her sleep. Sometimes, it is
the only thing that helps me calm the storm in my mind. And the instinct to
protect her is strong. I want to be the one who shields her from the outside
world. I want to be her safe harbour when storms roll in. The thought of her
being in any sort of danger is enough to send me into a panic attack.
I don’t know for how long I stand near her bed, gazing at her adorable
face. Only once I am sure Mili is out like a light, I silently slip out of the
door and pull the door, leaving it slightly ajar, and then head to Grandpa’s
room. I quietly open the door of his room to find him sleeping in the exact
same position he was in earlier. With a smile, I close the door behind me
and make my way to the kitchen.
It’s past ten in the night. Ranveer must be on his way back home. My
heart starts racing at the thought of yesterday’s happenings. I can’t seem to
get those moments out of my head. His black eyes, like always, were so full
of love, that I almost broke down into tears. My heart and mind scream in
unison that it’s time we let go of all the pain and give ourselves a chance,
which we truly deserve. I don’t know why, but this time, I want to give our
marriage another shot. I’ve thought about our relationship on and off all day
long. I’m a little more at peace, even though I still worry about how Mili
will react when she learns that Ranveer and I are together. Yet, that doesn’t
justify why can’t I give my relationship a second try; a relationship, which
has so much depth, a relationship if given a chance, can fill our lives with
happiness.
I smile as I recollect how he reacted when he heard me talking to
Siddh. My heart got all excited and did a pirouette in my chest when I saw
the jealous, envious look in his eyes. I know it’s silly for me to react like
that, because this is not the first time that he has behaved all territorial. And
for God’s sake, he is my husband, but still, I am being all giddy like a
college girl over his possessiveness. But that’s the way he makes me feel.
And even though I try not to think about him, I do. Too much for my own
sanity.
Exhaling deeply, I glance at the clock and realise he must be home any
minute, and I need to get started with dinner. I know how much he loves it
when I cook for him. That’s the reason I asked the house help to skip
preparing tonight’s meal. With a grin, I start preparing his favourite chicken
curry and rice.
“What are you doing in the kitchen at this time?” I am startled by his
voice.
I look up to find him staring at me. He is looking so handsome in the
grey suit. His hair is neatly combed back. Overall, he is looking so fresh,
with no sign of the day’s tiredness on his face. That’s the way I always wish
to see him. Yep! That’s right, I hate to see him worn out and all frustrated. I
always want him to be like this, the way he is standing in front of me right
now, at peace and full of energy.
“Sweetheart, I asked you something.”
Oh no! Blush instantly creeps on my face. He caught me gawking at
him. Why Alisha, why?
“Um... yeah... I… I... well... I am cooking dinner for you,” I stutter,
looking down and start pulling out the pan. I hope he didn’t notice my
flushed face.
“Thanks, I really missed your food.” His reply brings warmness in my
body and a smile to my face. But I hide my smile by averting my face.
Obviously, I have no inclination to make a fool of myself in front of him.
Just as I get back to cooking, his mobile starts ringing. With a frown,
he looks up at me.
“Sorry, Sweetheart, I need to take this call,” he says apologetically.
 “That’s okay, you go ahead and take the call. I anyway need some time
to cook,” I reply with a smile.
He nods his head and steps out of the kitchen to take the call while I
resume my task of cooking. I stand in front of the fridge and start pulling
out the ingredients I need to make the chicken curry and place them on the
counter. I start chopping vegetables and adding them to the pan which I
have already put on the stove. Being engrossed in the preparation, I don’t
realise when he comes into the kitchen and wraps his hands around my
stomach from behind. A gasp leaves my mouth at the unexpected encounter
while he pulls me closer in his embrace.
“I love seeing you in the kitchen, cooking for me,” he whispers, his
lips warm against my ear.
The sensations that run through me ignite desire in me. It takes all my
effort not to let out a deep guttural moan. My core seems to be on fire, and I
squeeze my thighs tightly together to curb the sensations that threaten to
overpower me.
“I… I love…” I stammer. “I love cooking,” I mumble.
He seems to be on a journey of his own as I feel him push the hair
from my neck. His lips leave a sizzling trail from my neck and across my
shoulder. For a moment, I surrender to his warm lips and feel secure in his
embrace while my heart paces up. The sizzling sound in the pan reminds me
that the chicken curry is cooking. I try to gather my wits and make an effort
to remember exactly what needs to be added. With shaky hands, I add the
seasoning to the chicken and then stir. I need to relax and bring my raging
hormones under control.
“What are you cooking?” he asks, looking over my shoulder and into
the pan.
“Chicken curry with rice.” I glance over at him and notice his eyes
express approval. The thin lips twitch in a way that makes me stir with
desire.
“That’s my favourite.”
“Hmmmmm…. I made it just the way you like it, medium spicy.” I get
out on a strangled breath, focusing back on the dish.
“Yummy.”
“W… what a… are you doing?” I stutter and gasp as his hands slip
under my t-shirt, forcing a moan from me while the butterflies create havoc
in my belly.
 “Showing my wife how much I appreciate and love her for taking a
special effort for me.” His lips trail up my neck and brushes my ear while
his palm moves over my breast.
“Ranveer…” I pant as he nibbles my earlobe.
“What’s wrong, Sweetheart?” He cups my breast in his hand while his
fingers brush lightly over my nipples.
I freeze for a second. My buds stand out, owing to the attention they
are getting from him. “Someone might walk in,” I try to warn him while
making a lame attempt to make him see sense.
“No one will disturb us,” he whispers back. “God, Alisha, you’re so
sexy. I have no damn control over myself.” His groans make my toes curl.
“Do you have any idea how many times I craved to have this moment, to
have you back in life just the way you are supposed to be? Do you know
how many times I wished to have you next to me? Can you even fathom
how staying away from you every day drove me crazy?” His face turns into
my hair, inhaling the floral fragrance as he continues, “And now you are
here. Back with me. Fuck, Alisha, I can’t let you push me away again.”
“I missed this. Missed you so much.” My head drops back to his
shoulder, and I close my eyes, biting my lip hard as he squeezes my breast.
“Staying under one roof, having you right under my nose yet unable to
make love to you has been a punishment for me.” He pinches my nipple,
making me whimper. “Did you enjoy punishing me, Wifey?”
“Why… why would I?” I shiver under his assault.
“Maybe you like to see me at your mercy.” Before I can deny, he
orders, “Turn off the stove. I need you right now.”
The moment I turn off the stove, he turns me around, and lifts me off
the ground in a bridal style while I wrap my hands around his neck. The
desire in his gaze makes my pulse go up.
“I am taking you to my bed.”
“Yes,” I reply, placing a light kiss on his cheek as he carries me
through the kitchen and the living room into his bedroom. Our bedroom.
When he gently makes me lie on the bed, I expect him to drop on top
of me, but instead, he stands back and gawks down at me.
“I want you naked, Sweetheart,” he orders, as he rips his coat and shirt,
leaving his chiselled torso naked for me to feast my eyes on, with him in
nothing but his pants. Sitting up, I take off my t-shirt, then unclasp my bra
as I watch him push his pants and boxers down, while his hard thick
erection springs up. As my eyes move up his abs and over his chest, I pull
in a deep breath, when our gaze locks. From one look, I can see that he’s on
the cliff of losing himself. And that arouses me even more than I already
am. My body yearns to feel his touch as he worships every inch of me.
Without him prompting me again, I slip my bra off my shoulders and toss
onto the bed, baring myself to him. He stays rooted in his spot as his chest
rises and falls like a boat on the tide as he devours every inch of me.
“You are so damn gorgeous, Sweetheart. I am a lucky bastard to have
you on my bed. I am never fucking letting you go,” he groans, moving
towards the bed.
My breath hitches in my throat, as the anticipation of his hands on me
is almost too much to handle. When he pushes me on my back, I let out a
gasp followed by a moan as he drops on top of me, pressing his body down
the length of mine, leaving no space between us. All my senses are on alert
mode as he captures the tip of my breast in his mouth while cupping the
other one. My hands move up and down his back which is hard yet smooth
under my palms. He then moves his mouth to my other breast. The moist
feeling of his mouth on my skin evokes uncontrolled sensations in me,
making my body lift off the bed.
“Ranveer…”
“I have got you, Sweetheart.” He lets go of my breast as his lips trail
up the valley between my breasts over my collarbone, and along my neck.
While he hovers over me for a second, I get lost in his eyes which are
full of passion and longing for me. I am overwhelmed with emotions and
tears pool in my eyes. I want to express my love for him, but before I can
open my mouth, his lips seek mine hungrily in a demanding way that leaves
me short of breath. I meet his warm lips and surrender to the passion he
always manages to arouse in me.
“Make love to me,” I whisper against his lips.
“That’s the plan,” he says, pulling back and wiping the tears from my
face, kissing my forehead as he slowly thrusts inside me, keeping his eyes
locked on mine.
“Ranveer!” I cry. My nails dig into his shoulders and my legs wrap
around his waist, pulling him closer to me. I capture his lips with mine as a
tide of emotions gush through me.
When he presses further into me, I feel him thrust into me in one swift
movement, filling me completely. He pauses deep inside me and pulls back
from the kiss, as I blink at him. Watching him closely as his eyes study
mine, I am aware that I’m trapped in the maze of his feelings and shall
never be able to find a way out, away from him. In the past months, I’ve
tried to break all ties with him but he has always managed to capture me
more securely than before. And I don’t have the strength or the inclination
to free myself, and yearn to give into what my heart has been aching for so
long. Overcome by emotions, I lift my head and kiss him, stroking his hair,
while tears course down my cheeks. The look in his eyes makes my heart
flutter.
“Are you ready to give us a chance, Alisha?” I moan in pleasure as he
pulls in and out of me. Pleasure rockets shoot through me, and I am so lost
in the moment that I fail to reply. “Answer me.” He pulls out slowly before
he thrusts back inside, causing my muscles to clench.
I let out a loud gasp. “Ranveer!!”
His lips brush across mine and move to my ear. “Don’t keep me
hanging.”
“I am ready,” I whisper, my voice taut. The jubilation in his eyes as he
processes that, is worth all the hardships that may come our way and gives
me a sense of satisfaction. His lips move back to mine as he kisses me
ardently, pouring out all his love.
I kiss him back, hoping he can feel how much he matters to me despite
everything that’s happening around us. I hope he has no more doubts that he
has got all of me. Because even though I’m still scared to give us a second
chance, I’m more terrified of losing him, of losing our marriage.
We continue to kiss as he slides in and out of me, his pace never
slowing down, each thrust driving my body to new heights of awareness
while warmth flows through me, making me melt in his embrace. I feel the
rise and fall of his chest as his heartbeats match mine. Holding him tightly
against me, I fall over the edge, letting out a guttural cry. It doesn’t take
long when I hear him groan as he drops his forehead to mine and thrusts
deep into me one last time, stilling there as he cums inside me. I lose track
of time as to how long we stay like that before he rolls beside me, and takes
me in his embrace.
“I love you.” He places his fingers under my chin and tips my head
back, making me meet his eyes.
“I love you too,” I finally say the words which I kept locked in my
heart these past few months.
 Chapter 23
Ranveer

My eyes are groggy with sleep. My mind is at peace, feeling content after
ages. I am still feeling drowsy when the reason for my happiness wiggles in
my arms. Without opening my eyes, I wrap my arms tighter around Alisha.
But to my dismay, she continues her effort to break free of my embrace.
“Stop moving, Sweetheart, I’m trying to catch up on my sleep,” I
mumble, pulling her into my body with her back pressed against my chest.
She chuckles. “I need to get back to my room.”
“This is your room. I thought we cleared that,” I whine. Instead of
letting her go, I tighten my hold on her and kiss her temple. “And now that I
have you back, I am not letting you go, so quit fighting me on this.”
She lets out a sigh. “I think we need to keep this under wraps for a few
days.” Her statement makes me freeze. I hold my breath; I have no idea
what’s running in her head. “Let’s keep this a secret between us,” she
reiterates. I am still blank and have no clue what she is trying to hint at or
say. Is she trying to tell me she wants to rethink her decision about us? Or is
she saying last night was a mistake which she regrets?
My sleep has evaded me now as I think over the implications. I turn
her around to face me. Her long dark locks are messy, testimony to the wild
night. She is looking even more alluring wearing my t-shirt and nothing
else. She is so damn sexy raw, innocent, and beautiful in the most natural
way. I would love to capture this look in my mind and hope she never
changes. Not one bit. The feeling of waking up to her gorgeous face is
something I would always look forward to all my life. Every moment spent
with her is like living my dream. Her love and affection fill me with
happiness and make me feel complete. She is my light in the darkness.
I lift my hand and cup her face, gently running my thumb across her
bottom lip. “I am not keeping our relationship a dirty secret. You are my
wife, and we are not doing anything wrong. Sweetheart, I am done stalling
time. I am just fucking frustrated with not having you in my life the way
you are meant to be. Alisha, you are my life, and I am not hiding us.” I
don’t understand why she wants to keep us a secret. I fucking hate it.
“I know that, but I don’t want to throw this at Mili. I want to ease her
up before we reveal our relationship to her,” she explains as she slips her
arms around my neck and runs her fingers through the hair on the back of
my head.
I shake my head and look into her eyes. “She already likes you. So,
accepting you in my life will be no hardship for her. Instead, she will be
over the moon that her dad made the right choice in life.”
She bites her inner cheek at that and tries to curb her grin. “What about
my dad?” She cocks her eyebrows. “He is not very happy at the moment
with whatever that’s going on. Every other day, he insists that I come back.
This time, it will take a lot more convincing for him to accept our
relationship. He would need some time before we can ease him up.”
I don’t fucking like it, but it is what it is. Not that I really care, but I
understand that it bothers Alisha. Her dad will surely not like the idea of
Alisha back in my life with Soha and Mili still in the picture. I have my
finger on the pulse of his thoughts on our relationship. I don’t blame him
though. I know he is protective of Alisha, just like I would be with my kids.
But now, it’s my duty to prove myself worthy of his daughter. I did that
once, and I don’t mind doing it again. Though it is going to be an uphill
task, I am sure to gain his trust and blessing. And for that, I’m ready for all
he is bound to dish out. Alisha is so worth it.
“Fine, we can keep this under wraps till your daddy dear doesn’t give
us the green flag. But I am not happy about it,” I grumble and my forehead
creases as I regard her with a grouchy face.
She lets out a giggle. “Thanks, I appreciate that.” She then leans
forward and kisses my cheek.
“You don’t have to. You know when it comes to you, I always bend
down. Your smile is all that matters to me. But let me warn you, I am not
keeping this a secret for long. You have a week to convince your dad before
I tell him about us.”
“That’s not enough!” Her eyes widen and she sputters.
“That’s the best I can allow.” Leaning down, I place a kiss on top of
her head. “I need my wife back home. And I am not staying away from her
for months.”
She rolls her eyes. “You are crazy.”
 “So that’s a yes?” I raise a brow.
“That’s a yes,” she confirms, hiding her smile behind the fake scowl.
I bend and kiss her cheeks. “Now that was not hard, was it?”
“Thanks for asking,” she sasses back.
“You, my wifey, need to realise how important you are for my
happiness. My life holds meaning because you are a part of it. And I want to
come back a thousand times in this wrecked world just to have you every
time in my arms every day. Do you know why?” She shakes her head
adorably, which makes me smile. I kiss her nose and then add, “Because
holding you in my arms makes me forget all the pain in a moment. You can
make me happy in the blink of an eye. You can’t imagine what a torture it
has been staying away from you.” The words slip off my tongue like I’ve
said them a thousand times. I have, though in my head and heart.
Alisha’s face softens and she leans over to me, her lips close to mine.
“I love you,” she whispers almost inaudibly, glancing up at me from under
her brows, smiling, though her brown eyes are filled with moisture.
She then presses her soft lips against mine and deepens the kiss.
Within no time, I am responding with my own hunger. I then pull my head
back, grab her hips, and flip her onto her back. Without wasting a moment,
I push inside her and close my eyes. How I wish to be in this safe place
which belongs only to me. Alisha is my haven, my home. It’s where I find
love and comfort. The feeling is so surreal, it feels magical. I feel complete,
jovial, and relaxed with her. Her short nails dig into my back. I slowly start
thrusting in and out of her, not in a hurry to increase my speed, as I’m not
ready to release and end this so quickly. We just got back; I want to savour
our togetherness and take my time with her. Leaning down, I nibble on her
lower lip. The soft moist feel is so enticing that I give in to the urge and
deepen the kiss. Blood gushes through my body as our tongues and body
fuse in swirling desperation. Fuck! I don’t think I’m going to last long; she
feels so fucking good.
“Ranveer,” she whispers my name. I can feel her orgasm rising and am
close to release. I clench my teeth and pull myself out before slamming
back into her. As I deepen my thrust, we both ride the waves of ecstasy
which traverse through our bodies. The sensations reach a pinnacle, and it
doesn’t take long for us both to climax together. We stay connected as we
struggle to breathe in the aftermath. I then roll to the side and wrap her in
my arms. Once our breathing evens out, I move up to sit with my back
against the headboard. A huge smile graces her face. My woman. I hold my
arms open and she scoots up in my embrace as I wrap one hand around her
and lace our fingers together with the other hand.
We continue to lie in bed for the next few minutes when Alisha asks,
“Can I go back to my room now?”
“You can, but later. Right now, I need a few moments of holding you
in my arms.” I move my hands over her arms. I so adore her smooth,
creamy skin.
“What if Mili wakes up? I don’t want her to be scared and worried
when she doesn’t find me,” she counters while moving her hands over my
bare chest, drawing circles.
My eyes move to the clock on the side table. It’s past one in the
morning. I know Mili is a sound sleeper, so that shouldn’t be an issue. “She
sleeps through the night. You have nothing to worry about. I will let you go
back before she wakes up.”
“I was thinking of getting a baby monitor installed.” She’s taking care
of our daughter. I feel so happy to see that.
“That’s a good idea, Sweetheart. Why didn’t I think about it earlier? I
will ask one of my staff to get the device. Also, I am planning on taking a
couple of days off so that I can spend time with you guys at home.”
She lifts her head from my chest and grins. “That’s new. As far as I
know, you hate missing even a day at work, Mr Workaholic.”
“Not anymore. Since the time you have come into my life, my work
has taken a backseat. I am surprised you still haven’t noticed that.”
“Well, I did notice. You kind of make it hard not to when you do things
over the top.” Blush creeps up her cheeks as she murmurs, “I think you
need to tone down a bit.”
“Nope, you just need to get used to it, Baby. And it’s not something
new. You know me by now.”
She drops her head back on my chest. “God, you are so damn
stubborn,” Alisha complains but I can hear the smile in her voice.
“No, I am not. My sentiments for you will never diminish. Nothing
and nobody can stop my love for you from growing; not even you.”
“I think I better go before you distract me with your sweet talks,” she
says, as she lifts herself from me.
However, I reach for her arm and tug her back against my chest.
“I love you,” I whisper against her lips and give her a chaste kiss.
 She pulls back and beams at me. “I love you too.” I can’t get enough
of how good it feels to finally be able to have her back where I wanted her.
She makes me happy like nobody else. “Good night, Hubby,” she says with
one last quick peck on my lips. She then jumps out of bed, slips into her
clothes, and walks out of the door without saying anything.
No words are needed; she knows we are meant to be. I watch her go
with a happy grin on my face as I know she would be just as desperate to be
with me as I am. I fall back on the bed, my eyes clouded with dreams.
Dreams of us together. Forever.
 Chapter 24
Alisha

“I can see you sitting there, plotting something in that beautiful head of
yours.” Ranveer’s voice startles me, but I continue to look out of the
window, struggling to regain my composure while he drives through the
busy streets.
I hate that he can read my mind, making it difficult for me to keep
anything away from him. “I need to get back to Mom and Dad in a day or
two, now that Grandpa is fine,” I huff. My phone has been blowing up with
Dad’s calls and messages, insisting I come back.
“Alisha,” he calls my name softly. I turn my head in his direction as he
urges, “I think you need to come back home with me.”
“We spoke about it,” I say, as I look away from him, out of the car
window, and blindly gaze at the vehicles passing by. The past few days
have been euphoric as we made love every single night and talked our
hearts out, strengthening our bond. Thankfully, Mili slept like a log, so there
was no issue. Now staying away from him will be hard. I can’t tell how
desperate I am to get back home with him but I am holding myself. I want
to ease my parents, and more importantly, Mili, with the idea of Ranveer
and me together.
“We did speak, but that doesn’t mean we can’t rework on it.” His voice
doesn’t hide his despair; I am not thrilled either. I know I’m overthinking,
but I worry about what my parents’ opinion would be. Especially now that
they have a grandchild to accept, which is not mine.
“You agreed to give me time,” I remind him as he continues to drive to
Rewa’s house.
“Not one of my fine decisions,” he grumbles, clutching the steering
wheel.
I glare at him. “You really going to be stubborn about it and will make
sure you get what you want.”
 “Maybe.” His face breaks into a grin as I narrow my eyes at him. He is
still concentrating on the road while he grabs my hand and brings it to his
lips. “I hate staying away from you.”
“Oh, I think I can manage just fine without you,” I mock and bite my
lower lip to keep myself from laughing.
His head jerks to me briefly and notices my eyes dance with mischief
before he turns his attention back to the road. “You are so going to pay for
messing with me right now.”
“Jokes apart, I am serious, Ranveer, about giving this some time. I
can’t move back to your house right now.” He pulls into the driveway of
Rewa’s house.
“Our house, Sweetheart,” he corrects me as he continues, “Why are
you not able to get it that it’s going to be a torture for me to go back home
and not have you there?”
“I understand that completely. Trust me, it’s a tough call for me as
well. But I can’t come home with you till my parents are not hundred
percent convinced with our decision. I don’t want to upset them. We need to
slow…” I don’t get to complete my sentence because he wraps his hands
around my wrist and pulls me to him, making me yelp, “Ranveer!”
“Wifey, I sleep like shit when you are not in my bed and need you in
my space, next to me,” he utters with a pensive look in his eyes.
I am overwhelmed by the emotion as I peer into his eyes. “I am just
asking for a few days, that’s all. I promise to make it up to you.”
“Fine,” he huffs. The defeat in his eyes pulls at my heartstrings. “I give
you that, but I will hold you to that promise,” he says, kissing me. “I hate to
say this, but I have to go to work.”
“Have a good day.”
“It won’t be good without you, but I’ll somehow manage to get
through the day.” He kisses me one last time. I open the door and step out
of the car while he pulls down the window.
“Miss you,” I smile, waving at him.
“Will miss you more, Wifey.” He blows a kiss in the air and then
winks at me before driving away.
I walk up the steps toward the front door and ring the doorbell. It
doesn’t take long for Rewa to open the door.
“Hey,” I greet her with a smile.
 She smiles back at me. I see how fresh she is looking without even an
ounce of makeup on her face. Her hair is piled on top of her head, giving
her a girl-next-door look. It kind of looks cute on her. She is also wearing a
chequered t-shirt with navy blue pants, just like me.
“Come on in. We have a few inquiries, and I would like you to have a
look at them.” Rewa gestures for me to enter as she steps aside.
We both walk into the room at the right corner where she has set up
our temporary office.
“Would you like to have anything? Coffee or tea?” she offers when we
step into the room.
“No, thanks. I am good,” I say as my eyes roam around the simple
white room. Though it is small, it perfectly caters to all our requirements.
There is no bed. Instead, we have got three large standing hangers for the
clothes. And right in the centre, we have a wooden oak desk with two chairs
opposite one another. Putting my bag down on the desk, I pull out my
laptop from my bag and start it up.
“You are glowing,” Rewa observes as she comes to stand next to me.
This girl and her way of digging out the truth. She puts up her hands. “Now
don’t give me a lecture on being an inquisitive brat. It’s been long since I
have seen you this cheerful, so I can’t help but ask you.”
“I am happy,” I confess with a twinkle in my eyes.
“And I can’t tell you how glad I am for you.” She gives me a genuine
smile which tells me she means it. This makes me beam and share the real
reason for my happiness.
“I’m soon going to shift back to Ranveer’s house,” I say, dropping
down on one of the chairs.
Her jaw hits the floor. “Are you serious?” She flops into the chair
opposite me and places her elbows on the desk, leaning forward. “That’s
great news. How do you feel about it? I mean, having Ranveer back in your
life.”
I smile. “I’ve always been his wife who is madly in love with him.”
She stares at me waiting for me to continue. “I agree he made a mistake by
hiding the truth from me, but I have forgiven him for it. I don’t know what
our relationship will be like, with all the chaos around us. I’m on pins and
needles thinking whether I am making the right choice or pushing myself
into another abyss, but at the same time, I know my heart will not be able to
bear the distance. I am ready to take this leap of faith with him.”
 “Babes, trust me on this, you are making the right decision. He for sure
is crazy for you. I can vow for it. Nothing matters to him more than your
happiness.” She nods her head while giving me an understanding look.
I nod. “I am equally crazy for him. I can’t tell you how tough the
distance between us was for me. I was in pain; my smile was lost
somewhere. It felt like being caged for a lifetime in misery. And now,
having him back…” I blush as the rosy picture of us together fills my
vision. “Feels like experiencing a lifetime of joy all at once. His love is like
a drug which I need to keep me alive.”
She puts her hands to her chest and says dreamily, “Awww! That’s so
romantic. I hope I too find my prince charming soon.”
I shake my head, laughing. “I am sure you will find him soon. I pray
you will. Now getting back to work, I have some news for you.”
“What’s that?” she asks with a puzzled look on her face.
“I am thinking of flying to London and selling one of my properties
there. If everything goes as per plan, then maybe we can buy a small place
around and start our boutique.”
She looks at me. “Are you kidding me?”
“Nope, I am serious.”
“That’s great news, but I want to let you know that I am happy to
continue our business from my house. I have no issues.”
I nod my head in agreement. Rewa has been accommodating and
understanding in helping me run the business from her house. But this is not
something that I am looking at on a permanent basis. “I know we can
continue our work from your house, but I miss the feeling of owning a
boutique.”
“To be honest, even I miss getting dressed and coming to the office. I
am tired of working from home in my pyjamas.” She makes a face, making
me grin.
“Also, I am due to pay your rent…” I start to say, but she puts up her
hand and stops me.
“We are not discussing this again. I did tell you I am not taking a
penny from you. So don’t even think about paying for my rent,” Rewa
warns me.
Thereafter, she starts discussing work with me such that I am not able
to talk it out with her. We work side by side for the next few hours, only
taking a few short breaks in between. We are going through the order for
one of our clients and start typing for confirmation when I am interrupted
by a call on my mobile. A smile creeps on my face when the screen flashes
with Ranveer’s name.
“Hey, Wifey, are you done for the day?”
“Almost done. I just have one last mail to send to one of our clients,” I
reply as I continue typing on the laptop with the phone pressed between my
cheek and shoulder.
“Once you are done, come out. I am waiting for you,” he informs.
“You are here?” I ask with a shocked expression on my face, my hands
halting in the air whereas Rewa’s face breaks into a grin as she sits opposite
me.
“Yup,” he replies. I can hear the smile in his voice.
With a smile of my own, I disconnect the call, drop my phone on the
desk and then walk to the door. When I open it, a smile erupts on my face to
see him standing there. He takes a step towards me and kisses me right
away. “Do you need time to finish the mail?” he asks when he finally lets
me go.
“No, she doesn’t need to,” Rewa chimes in. I look behind me to see
her standing there with her arms crossed, admiring us with a huge grin on
her face. “I will send the mail. You need to go spend time with your hubby.
That’s the priority,” she says, handing me my bag and mobile.
“Thanks.” I hug her before Ranveer and I walk up to his car.
“Where is Mili?” I ask, when he opens the car door for me.
“She is with Soha at her hotel. We need to pick her up before heading
to Grandpa’s house.” He smiles and ushers me into the car. He then walks
around to the driving seat and kicks starts the engine. Throughout the drive,
I think long and hard to come up with some excuse or deny him but I fail to
do that and see him pull up at the hotel.
“Come, let’s go,” he says as he kills the engine.
I look over at him. “I hope it’s okay with you if I wait in the car. I
don’t want to face Soha yet.”
He gives it a thought before nodding his head. “You can wait in the car
while I go in and bring Mili.”
I let out the breath I was holding in. Thank God, he didn’t fight me on
this. “That sounds good to me.”
“I will be back soon,” he says before he steps out of the car.
 Closing my eyes, I drop my head back on the head rest as I wait for
him to come back.
 Chapter 25
Ranveer

“Ranveer,” Alisha’s alluring voice makes my stomach muscles tighten.

We’re in our happy paradise where nothing can touch us. She is on my
bed, right under me, yet I feel I am not close enough to her. Damn! I am an
obsessed and selfish bastard when it comes to her; always yearning for
more. I hover over her, and my heart swells with happiness to have her in
my space, on my bed. Her scent around me makes me want to touch my lips
on every inch of her. I groan at the sensations she always stirs in me. I find
myself burning with her body heat which is emanating even through her
clothes, and the need to feel her inside me overpowers me.
“Alisha…” My voice is seductive and soft.
“I need you,” she whispers.
I let out a low rumble that comes from my throat as my forehead rests
against hers. The heat raging between us heightens my senses.
“I love the way you drive me crazy,” I say, rubbing my nose against
hers. God, I am feeling so full of life and content.
“You drive me crazy too.” She runs her hands along the stubble on my
cheek. “But I wouldn’t want it any other way.”
I grin. The way she makes me happy and makes me feel sentiments no
one else seems to be able to tap into. “I have a surprise for you.” My fingers
run down her cheeks before brushing her lips.
I grin as I notice the uncountable questions that spring up in her
beautiful eyes.
“What’s that?” she whispers, searching my face while creating some
distance.
I kiss the tip of her nose and press her further into the mattress, trapping her
under me, not giving her any room to run away when I say what I have to
say. “I want you to first promise me that you will not fight me on it.”
She closes her eyes before she opens them and gazes into mine. “Why
do I have a feeling that I won’t like what you have to say?”
 “Trust me, it’s all good.”
“I am listening,” she nods reluctantly.
“I bought back your boutique. You can start working from there soon.”
“What?” Her breath gets ragged whereas her eyes widen in shock.
“You are my wife, Alisha, and I want nothing more than to give you all
that your heart desires.”
Her eyes stare into mine, and my heart begins to pound in my chest.
She shakes her head and mumbles, “That’s absurd. I cannot believe you did
that without even discussing it with me.”
“You wouldn’t have given me much of a choice. I know if I had told
you, then you would’ve fought with me on it,” I say in a steady tone.
“And you thought of going behind my back? I thought you promised
to never keep secrets from me?” she challenges me, narrowing her eyes.
“I didn’t break my promise!” I growl. Closing my eyes, I hold her still,
as I take a few seconds before my eyes bore into hers. “I just want you to be
happy,” my voice urges her to understand.
“You know how I would feel about it.” She pushes my chest, trying to
get off the bed. However, before she can untangle herself from me, I clutch
at her.
“I know it damn well, but I also know that I will make sure to bring the
world to your feet,” I proclaim, not budging.
She lets out a frustrated huff. “I wanted to feel good by buying that
place with my own money.”
“Alisha, we are husband and wife. What’s the point of making those
crazy figures in my bank account when I can’t spend on my wife and
family? We are one,” I counter.
“Still, you should have discussed with me once,” she says, her face
sullen though she has mellowed down. Her body is finally sagging against
mine.
I let out a deep sigh. “I am sorry, Wifey, but you need to understand
that your happiness makes me do crazy stuff.”
“I know that.” She gives me a small smile and runs her hands through
my hair as she continues, “I can’t tell you how you drive me insane.
Sometimes I just want to knock some sense in you. But deep down, I know
you love me more than anyone else. And even though you make me mad, I
wouldn’t trade you for anything in the world because my life would mean
nothing without you. I want to spend my forever with you.”
 Her words hit me hard, making my breath hitch. The deep emotion in
her voice unravels me. Exhilaration feels as though it’s bursting out of my
body. This is what true happiness feels like.
I don’t waste a second and respond by kissing her while my hands cup
her face. I then grip her by her waist and roll over so that she is on top and
her legs are straddling me. I have her exactly where I want her to be, with
my erection hard between us. She leans over and moans against my lips.
Her kiss on the stubble along my jawline makes me let out a low groan. As
if that was not enough, she nips at my ear.
“You drive me insane too.” My deep voice echoes through the room. I
thread my fingers through her hair and pull her lips back on mine, kissing
her hard, pressing our bodies together.
“No more keeping secrets,” she whispers against my lips.
“No more,” I promise.
I pull her top over her head and throw it on the bed as my rough palms
move over her soft skin possessively. My hands then go behind her back
and in one swift movement, unclasp her bra, and palm her breasts. God, she
feels so fucking good. I want nothing more than to fill her with every ounce
of me. Her head tips back when my tongue runs around her nipple. I
continue sucking it and feel it swell under my attention. The hardened nub
is so inviting that I cannot resist taking it in my mouth. I flick it a few times,
giving rise to a low husky moan from my throat.
“You have this way of making my heart swell with emotions, making
me see no one else but you,” I whisper into her ear. Her skin takes on a
tinge of pink while she seems to be gripped with the sensations. I then roll
us again, staring at her as I pull my shirt over my head. “I love you more
than you will ever know. Every day, I fall in love with you all over again.
Each time I look at your beautiful face or kiss your lips, my heart skips a
beat because you are everything to me. I never want to be without you
again.”
She reaches up and presses her palm to my chest. “I love you too. I’m
sorry I walked away from you.”
I lean down and kiss her forehead. “I have you with me now, and that’s
all that matters.”
A tear falls down her face as she nods. I kiss her tenderly, and then pull
back, wiping it away. “No tears.”
She smiles up at me. “They are happy tears.”
 “Still, I hate to see them,” my eyes soften as my lips turn up. “Now I
am going to make sweet love to my wife,”
I am about to thrust into her when a muffled sound causes us both to
freeze. Before we can figure out what it is all about, the door creaks open,
and Mili’s sleepy voice fills the room.
“Daddy, I can’t find Alisha aunty,” she whines, rubbing her eyes.
I tense and quickly drop in front of Alisha, hiding her behind me as I
pull the blankets over us. Luckily, the lights are dim, making it difficult for
Mili to notice that Alisha is here.
“Mili, you’re awake.” My voice is edgy. So, I clear my throat to make
it sound normal.
“I am looking for Alisha aunty. I was alone when I woke up,” she says
in her sleepy voice.
I am about to answer when Alisha emerges from behind me, pulling
her hair into a bun. My eyes take her in and I notice that she has slipped
into her t-shirt. Thanks to my senses, I didn’t chuck her t-shirt on the floor.
“I’m right here, Princess.”
“What are you doing in Daddy’s room?” Mili asks with her head tilted
as she walks towards the bed. Alisha looks at me with worried eyes, hoping
for me to come up with some excuse.
“She wanted to borrow my t-shirt,” I explain stupidly as I sit up
straight on the bed.
My over-smart daughter narrows her eyes. “Won’t that be too big for
Aunty?”
Alisha clears her throat. “I like wearing baggy clothes. At home, I
would always steal my dad’s t-shirts and sleep in them.”
Mili hops onto the bed. “I don’t like to wear boys’ clothes; they are so
boring. I like my pink princess frocks.”
Alisha smiles at her. “I am kind of boring.”
Mili grins. “No, you are not. You are more fun than Dad.”
“I won’t argue with you on that.” Alisha grins as she taps her on the
nose.
I want to laugh, but I avoid and instead, change the subject. “It’s time
for bed, Princess. You have school tomorrow.”
“Can we all sleep together in this room?” Mili requests, which makes
Alisha’s eyes pop wide.
 I grin. “That’s a great suggestion. Why don’t you go and bring your
princess blanket while Alisha aunty and I set the bed for all of us?”
“I will quickly go and get it.” She beams and is gone in the blink of an
eye, leaving Alisha and me alone. I reach out, wrapping my hand around
her wrist and pulling her to me.
“I told you it was a bad idea.” She groans, avoiding eye contact with
me.
“Nope, it’s not. How about a quickie before our daughter joins us?”
Her head finally turns and she glares at me. “Are you mad for even
suggesting that?”
“No harm in trying my luck.” I wink at her.
She groans in frustration. “You’re relentless.”
“When it comes to you, sure I am. And make no mistake, once she
goes to sleep, I am going to make love to you. I am going to make you…” I
begin.
But she places her fingers on my lips and stops my words. “Ranveer,
you need to understand that we can’t keep fooling around with Mili under
the same roof. We need to be careful and keep our hands off each other.”
I raise one brow. “Can you resist me?”
She drops her hands from my lips and huffs. “I think you are missing
an important point here. What about Mili?”
“We will soon have to have that talk with Mili. No need to prolong the
inevitable.”
“I think you are right. I would hate for her to find out through someone
else,” she agrees, her face a bit taut with worry.
“Exactly. We can’t keep our life on hold, Sweetheart. We are lucky to
have these moments and need to live them to the fullest.”
She stares at me, looking for assurance. After a long minute, she nods,
and I see a small smile on her face.
 Chapter 26
Alisha

“My grandson seems quite happy. Looks like he will be fulfilling my wish
of giving me more grandchildren to play with,” Grandpa teases, sitting
opposite me.
We are in his room playing a game of chess while Mili and Ranveer
are in the living room, watching a movie.
I choke on a laugh. “Um… We are just trying to work things out. We
are not quite there yet.” I play dumb. I know exactly what he’s asking
about, but I don’t have an answer for him. At least till I speak to my parents
and have them on board with us.
“Really? You could have fooled me.” He smiles, giving me an intent
look. “Alisha, I am really happy for you both. This is what I wished for, and
that’s the reason I wanted you both under the same roof,” he adds. “Trust
me, if I wouldn’t have felt that Ranveer doesn’t deserve a second chance, I
wouldn’t have asked you to be here. You do trust me that I love you as
much as I love Ranveer,” he says, looking at me with adoration in his eyes.
“I do.” I nod, holding back my tears.
“So, when are you guys coming open about it? You need to tell your
parents,” he points out.
“Soon,” I say, shrugging. What I don’t say is that more than time, I
will need luck and blessings to convince my dad. I have no clue what will it
take for Dad to accept our marriage and share the same opinion.
“Well, I think they will be happy for both of you. You both make a
beautiful couple, and I can’t wait to hold my grandchildren,” Grandpa
chimes in.
I can feel my face heat up. “I am planning to go back to my parents’
house tomorrow. They have been calling me, and I think it’s time for me to
go back, if that’s okay with you, Granddad,” I utter, moving the chess piece
on the board. I’m changing the subject, and we both know it. Luckily, he
lets me have my way.
 “Of course, you can. The sole purpose of having you here seems to be
fulfilled. Now I have nothing to worry about.”
My eyes widen and then narrow at him in an attempt to accuse him for
lying about his health. “Why do I get a feeling that you tricked me into
staying here?”
“Maybe I did.” He lifts his shoulders in an inculpable shrug. “And my
plan did work. That is all that matters.”
I don’t argue with him; instead, I give him a grateful smile, and he
winks. We finish the game a couple of minutes later, with me making the
last move.
“Let’s go and check on Mili and Ranveer,” he suggests.
I nod and we walk into the living room where Mili and Ranveer are
curled up on the oversized chair, watching ‘The Lion King’.
“This is my favourite movie. I would tell my dad that he is Mufasa and
I am his Simba,” I say out loud, my eyes glued to the screen.
“It’s my favourite too,” Mili agrees. “I too want to be Simba.”
“You are my little Simbu.” Ranveer’s eyes crinkle due to his wide
smile as he tickles her on the side, making her giggle.
Grandpa moves to sit on the recliner beside them, whereas I move to
the couch next to Ranveer and Mili. Smiling, I focus my attention on the
television and lose myself in the movie, which I’ve seen what seems like
thousands of times. Still, I am enthralled each time I watch it.
A few minutes into the movie, Grandpa rises to his feet and says, “I’m
thinking of solving the jigsaw puzzle, the one in my room.”
“I also want to help you, Grandpa.” Mili jumps from Ranveer’s lap and
rushes to Granddad, wrapping her tiny hand around his index finger.
“Do you guys also want to join?” Granddad asks.
“Nah, puzzles are not my thing,” Ranveer speaks up. “And I need
Alisha to help me with something for Mili’s school tomorrow.” He looks
over at me and winks.
Why do I feel he is up to something? I want to ask him what help he
needs. I did pack Mili’s bag and check her diary notice. As far as I know,
Mili has no pending project to submit. Before I can respond, Mili and
Grandpa disappear into his room.
I turn to Ranveer and ask, “Mili has some pending project to submit?”
“Not that I know of.” He smirks.
I knit my brows. “Then what is it you need help with?”
 He grins looking at my confused face and then bursts into laughter.
“My innocent wifey, that was a small innocent lie to have some alone time
with my sweetheart.”
“You are impossible,” I try to scowl, shaking my head. This man
surely knows how to make my knees go weak.
He scoots closer to me and lies sideways with his head on my lap.
“Ranveer, behave yourself!” I rebuke him, trying to lift his head off
my lap, but he tightens his hold on my wrist, not allowing me to push him
away.
“I am tired, Sweetheart. Give me a few minutes to rest my eyes. You
just concentrate on the movie.” He motions with his head to the television. I
want to say he has lost his mind as Mili and Grandpa can walk back any
moment. But I am unable to, not when he looks worn out.
“O-okay,” I stutter like an idiot instead.
I try to focus on the movie and not on his head on my lap. Eventually, I
feel his breathing get deep and even. When I look down at him, I see he’s
fallen asleep. Not wanting to disturb him, I quickly grab the remote and turn
off the television. My eyes feast on his relaxed face. I smile and my fingers
have a mind of their own as they comb through his silky strands. I know I
am living the dream of my life, and that’s how I want to live it. I did freak
out when Mili saw us together the other day. But I am coming to terms with
the fact that she should soon learn about our relationship. I want us to grow
our family. Will we ever be able to have that? Our family? Mili, him, and
me?
“God, your hands feel so good,” Ranveer’s deep, sleep-laced voice
interrupts my thoughts. “I love your hands on me,” he whispers.
“That tired?” I ask softly, ignoring his sexual comment.
“Hmmm… the office was crazy today with back-to-back meetings,” he
mumbles as my fingers continue to comb through his hair.
Suddenly, I recollect what I wanted to talk to him about. “I have
something to tell you.”
This gets his attention. He adjusts his position and his big brown eyes
stare up at me. “What’s that, Sweetheart?”
“I am meeting Siddh tomorrow. He has the documents ready. I just
need to go over and sign them,” I tell him.
“What time are you meeting him tomorrow?” he asks thoughtfully.
“I don’t know. Probably at noon.”
 “Okay, I will push my lunch meeting. We’ll go together.”
“How about I go meet Siddh and then later meet you and Mili for an
ice cream in the evening?” I ask, changing the subject. I try to veer him,
partly because he needs to get hold of his over-possessiveness and partly
because his black eyes are boring into mine.
“I am coming with you.”
“No, you are not,” I say, still running my fingers through his hair, not
taking my eyes off his.
Before he can fuss over it or say anything, Granddad’s door opens, and
I hear footsteps approaching us. I try to pull my hand from his hair, but his
hands wrap around my wrist, not allowing me to take off my hands. My
heart pounds and goosebumps tingle down my spine. I feel like a college
girl who’s been caught with her boyfriend.
“Alisha aunty!” Mili says excitedly. She rushes to the couch where
Ranveer’s head is still resting on my lap and jumps next to me. “We
completed the puzzle!”
“Aren’t you a genius?” I beam at her.
“That I am,” she says with a proud smile on her face.
I look down at Ranveer, and he winks at me. I plead with my eyes to
let go of my hands, and this time, he abides by my wish. I give him a
thankful smile and turn to my right to face Mili who now has a deep look
on her face.
“Why is Dad lying on your lap?” she questions with a frown. Before I
can come up with an excuse, Ranveer pitches in.
“I was tired and my head was hurting, Princess. So, I just wanted to lie
down while Alisha aunty massaged my head,” Ranveer replies for me, not
bothering to move.
“Alisha aunty is an angel. She sure can make your headache go. I love
her so much,” Mili says, gazing adoringly from her dad to me. “Promise
me, Aunty, you will never leave me.”
“I won’t, Princess,” I bend and place a soft kiss on her forehead.
Though tears burn my eyes and my lower lips quiver, I try to look brave.
But the tears feel good. I’m happy. My heart is full of love. Mili is a part of
me. Ranveer, her, and I are a family now. I accept the beautiful truth with
my whole heart and mind. I’m so grateful for everything and want more. I
want to grow our family and have a lot of kids.
 As if sensing my turmoil, Ranveer looks right into my eyes. He then
gently squeezes my hand and then sits up. I give him a slight nod, letting
him know I am happy. The smile that tips his lips tells me he can read my
mind.
“Let’s bring our pizza that’s lying cold in the kitchen,” Grandpa
suggests.
“Yes, I am so hungry,” Mili says beside him with an excited look on
her face.
“Pizza always makes you hungry,” I grin as I tap her nose, which
makes her giggle.
We all walk into the kitchen, and we each pull a plate with pizza slices
on it before moving back to the living room, taking the same seating as
earlier. We spend a few minutes eating and chatting. Mili imitates her
school friends and teachers that has us in a fit of laughter.
“Can we play Uno?” Mili asks. Her face splits with a huge grin.
“That’s a good idea. Let’s have some fun.” Grandpa approves with a
smile of his own.
“You all are going to lose. I am a pro in Uno,” Ranveer announces as
he grins from ear to ear.
“I don’t think so.” Grandpa rubs his hands together. “Bring the cards. I
am so going to win.”
“No, I will win!” Mili chimes in next.
She runs into the room to get the Uno cards and is back in a jiffy with
the cards in her hands. We gather around the square wooden coffee table.
Grandpa motions for Mili and me to sit on either side of him. Ranveer ends
up on my other side.
“Let the game begin,” Grandpa exclaims with a chuckle.
And so, we do. We play a couple of rounds with a lot of awws and
oohs in between. I jump with excitement as I am holding the last card in my
hand, tapping my feet and darting my eyes from Ranveer to the cards. To
my luck, he plays a card and changes the colour to yellow. For a second, I
don’t react as I don’t want to give it away, but then immediately put down
my card and let out a whoop.
“Hurray, I won the first round!”
“God, Alisha, whether it be chess or Uno, you always enjoy the game
and are good at beating your opponents,” he chuckles, looking at my
exuberant countenance.
 “What can I say? I am the best,” I tease him. Everyone bursts into
laughter.
Grandpa leans into me and whispers, “My grandson is lucky to have
the best woman by his side.”
The sincerity in his voice moves me to tears and I give him a wobbly
smile.
 Chapter 27
Ranveer

“Why the fuck is he even renting a house? Why is he not staying in some
goddamn hotel?” I look over at Alisha, who is in the passenger seat beside
me.
“Ranveer, you promised to be at your best behaviour, remember? He is
being helpful by bringing these few important documents that I need to sign
before we go to London for the final deal. He is trying to save me the travel.
And I hope you will stick to your words and behave with decorum.”
That’s true. She was not happy about me accompanying her but when I
made the promise to be good and not call him names on his face, she
reluctantly agreed to let me tag along. “Well, I am trying my level best to
behave in a decent way. But tell me one thing, who the fuck blows money
by renting a house when they are here for just a couple of days?” I question
her, shaking my head as I turn the steering wheel towards the left turn that
leads to the jerk’s house.
“Really? You are the one to demean someone for being a squanderer,
when you are a true example and have earned the title of being ‘The
Spendthrift of the Century’.” From the corner of my eyes, I notice her
looking dead at me while quoting the last few words.
Instead of being offended, I grin proudly, delighted with the title.
“‘The Spendthrift of the Century’ Wow, I kind of like it. Sounds like an
achievement.” I turn to her, fixing my gaze on her beautiful face, before
pulling in front of the blue house.
She looks up at me accusingly and gives me a small huff. “Ranveer, I
am so not in a mood for any brawl.” She closes her eyes for a moment and
then turns towards me with pleading eyes. “All that I am saying is, I don’t
want you to get down his throat and create a scene. I want this to go
smoothly, so please be good to him for my sake.” Her soft, gentle voice tugs
at my heartstrings.
 “I will keep a latch on my mouth and keep peace,” I tell her softly,
finally giving in to her plea.
“I know how hard it is for you to make that promise, but thanks for
doing it for me,” she says smiling, leaning across the seat to kiss my cheek.
Something about that small act doesn’t make me regret promising to be
good to that jerk, even though those few minutes may stretch for longer
than I like.
As soon as we step out of the car, the front door opens, and Siddh steps
out wearing a yellow polka dot shirt and green skinny jeans. Seriously?
Doesn’t this guy have any fashion sense? I turn to Alisha to share my two
cents with her but she is regarding me, her eyes warning me not to forget
the golden rule. ‘Be nice.’ I grit my teeth and murmur in my head.
“I thought we would be meeting alone. I didn’t know you would bring
company,” Siddh grumbles, treating us to a pissed-off look as his gaze flits
from her to me.
“I don’t see that to be a problem.” Her tone is bitter as she narrows her
eyes at him. “Now if you can bring me the papers, I can sign them and be
out of your hair.” She points her hands to the door, gesturing for him to
speed up.
“I had matters to discuss with you, Alisha, and I was hoping to spend
some time with you rather than having you tag Ranveer along with you,” he
lashes out. His unbridled hatred is pushing me to forget the promise I made
to Alisha. I fist my hands at my side, seeing red. It takes all my willpower to
stay rooted and not to smash my fist into his face.
“Siddh, I did make it clear last time that we have nothing to discuss.
It’s done and dusted. And you need to get over it.” With her hands on her
hips, she glares at him. “I just want to sign the papers and get out of here as
soon as possible,” she retorts. I know she is beyond frustrated, so I wrap my
hands around her stiff shoulders, pulling her into me. She lets out a deep
breath and her body relaxes when I rub the smooth skin of her arm with my
thumb pad. I can’t help but give her a soft kiss on her forehead.
“Does he really love you and keep you happy?” That jerk interrupts.
The gall of this man! The urge to hold him by his collar and say ‘Sorry,
Dude, but that’s the reality which you need to gulp down your throat,’ is
strong.
“I fucking love my wife more than you can imagine,” I hiss out.
At the same time, she answers, “My husband does keep me happy.”
 “Now that you’ve got your answer, bring the papers so we can get
going,” I say, glaring at him.
“Alisha, you are making a mistake by trusting a man like…” He
doesn’t get a chance to finish because I take a step towards him, ready to
beat the shit out of him. Alisha comes to stand in front of me, between us,
and blocks him from me—as quick as a flash.
“I came here only to sign the papers. And if you don’t want to do that
now, I can swing by some other day,” she tilts her chin and comes to the
point.
“I don’t have the papers ready yet,” Siddh replies.
“What? But yesterday, you told me that you have the papers ready and
I just had to come here to sign.”
“I… lied.”
“You what? How can…” she starts, but he interrupts her.
“And how can you give him a second chance and not me?”
I bend over laughing; this guy is a joke. Doesn’t he get it that it’s over
between Alisha and him?
“I’m not married to you,” she grits her teeth, giving him a scathing
look. Her facial muscles are clenched with wrath, which makes me pull her
into my arms. I have an almost irresistible impulse to kiss her and prove to
the jerk that he will never have her, but I don’t think Alisha would be happy
about it in the given circumstances.
“He is not worth our time,” I shrug. “Let’s go.”
“I won’t let you walk out on me, Alisha. I will win you back,” Siddh
challenges.
That’s it. I pull Alisha behind me and stand in front of him with my
feet apart, pinning him down with my stare. I am about three inches taller
than him. I look down at him and warn him through clenched teeth, “Get
one thing straight in that thick skull of yours, you jerk! Alisha and I are
forever. Nothing you do or say will change that truth. And I’m being patient
here, but if you keep pushing me to the wall, I will have no choice but to
beat the crap out of you. Don’t mess with me, you asshole; you’ll regret you
ever opened your fucking mouth,” I raise my voice so that he can hear me
loud and clear. “Alisha is off limits. I don’t want you anywhere near her. If
you pay no heed to my warning, you will not like the consequences.” I
square my shoulders and tap Siddh’s chest. “I hope I’ve made myself clear.”
 “She was mine before she became your wife. And if I wouldn’t have
fucked up then, she would have still been mine.” The bastard snaps back. I
am on the edge of my patience and if I flip out, there would be no stopping
me from killing this good-for-nothing-moron.
“Ranveer, we need to leave,” Alisha says in caution as she clutches at
my arm, while her eyes swing between Siddh and me.
“I am not leaving till I don’t make him repent his words.” Before
Alisha can stop me, I step forward and punch the idiot hard in the stomach,
making him whimper as he doubles over in pain. I then grab him by his
collar and pull him inside his house, not wanting to pull people’s attention
on us.
“Ranveer, please stop,” Alisha yells, following hurriedly behind us.
“Alisha, stay the hell out of it,” I growl as I use my full force to take
him across the room.
“Ranveer, you promised not to get into a fight!” Alisha screams, trying
to pull me off Siddh, who is attempting to get back at me.
“That was before he tried to act like a fucked-up jackass,” I snap,
freeing my arms from her hold.
“Ranveer… Oh no….” Alisha yelps in pain.
In a second, I let go of Siddh and my eyes jerk to Alisha. Pain and
tears fill her eyes, her lips quiver, while she slumps on the floor. My eyes
drop to her hands which are wrapped around her ankle. I start to panic as I
take two big steps and reach her.
“What happened?” I bend on my knees in front of her and place her
foot on my thigh, taking the flip-flop off her feet.
“I tripped on the… rug and landed in the wrong way,” she falters,
wincing in pain as her head tilts back.
My chest heaves as I take quick breaths while my eyes dart from her
face to her feet.
“This happened because of you!” Siddh snarls while glaring at me. He
then asks, “Alisha, is it hurting?” She grits her teeth and squeezes her eyes
close in agony.
“What kind of a question is that? Of course, she is in pain!” I snap as I
assess her ankle. “Sweetheart, relax. It will be fine.” My voice is gentle and
calm.
She doesn’t say anything but gives me a teary nod and closes her eyes
tightly. I inhale sharply, run my finger over her ankle, and see it’s swollen.
 “We need to take her to the hospital to get it checked,” Siddh suggests.
“Don’t fucking tell me what I need to do,” I say, as I pull in a deep
breath, feeling the oxygen burn through my lungs.
“Alisha, do you want me to get you anything?” Siddh moves and
kneels beside her.
I feel my mind explode and a growl of irritation vibrates in my chest.
“I am here to take care of my wife,” I glower at him. I then turn to her, and
my eyes widen as I watch her go pale.
“It’s hurting like hell,” she whispers, her voice barely audible.
“We are going to the doctor now.” Scooping her off the floor, my
mouth moves to her ear and pacifies her, “You are going to be fine.”
Her head drops to my shoulder, as we head down the hall toward the
door with Siddh behind us.
“We will take my car,” Siddh states when we’re outside.
I nod. This is the only sensible thing he has spoken so far. Opening the
rear door to his car, I get in and settle her on my lap whereas Siddh jogs
around and gets behind the wheel.
“Alisha, you will be okay. I won’t let anything happen to you,” the jerk
says.
“Can you concentrate on the road? That is, unless you wish to be
admitted to the hospital,” I retort. But before I can say anything more,
Alisha moves her hands on my chest. Her touch has a magic spell. It works,
and I find my body relaxing with her touch. I close my eyes and drop a kiss
on her forehead, while my hand moves to the back of her head, holding her
there.
“I am concerned here. And you would not like to hear this but you are
the one to be blamed for her state,” Siddh strikes back.
“Are you kidding me? If you would have got the papers without
messing, we would have left without having a showdown.”
“I wanted to spend time with Alisha!” he retaliates.
Alisha buries her face into my chest and my arms tighten around her.
“Like hell I will ever allow you near my wife,” I grunt and squeeze my
eyes close, feeling a headache coming on. I’m more than thankful when we
reach the hospital.
I step out of the car along with Alisha, while Siddh goes to park the
car. Though she insists on hobbling her way through the corridor, I turn a
deaf ear. She is in no state to walk. So, I carry her through the emergency
room doors.
“She needs a doctor,” I bark when a nurse comes into my view.
“This way,” she nods, and I follow her.
Reaching the end of the room, she slides the curtain open, and I gently
place Alisha on the hospital bed.
“The doctor is on the rounds. Let me check in the meantime,” the
nurse suggests.
“She needs a doctor, not a nurse,” I groan, massaging my forehead as I
give her an exasperated look.
“Stop giving everyone a hard time,” Alisha whispers. “I’m fine. It’s
nothing.”
My harrowed eyes meet hers. “I hate to see you in pain,” I mutter.
“Sir, I can help. If you can move back, I’ll be able to check the
patient,” the nurse says. Her brows snap together when I don’t move.
“I said I want a doctor who is proficient enough to help her with the
pain. So please go and get a doctor.” I don’t budge.
The nurse looks between Alisha and me. “Sir, I am trained enough to
check the patient.”
I narrow my eyes on her. “I don’t care if you’re trained. I need a
doctor.”
“Ranveer....” Alisha tries to speak, but my eyes snap to her. “I am not
compromising with your health. I want a doctor. I am not trusting a nurse.”
“Ranveer…” she warns.
Just then, Siddh comes in. He looks at Alisha and then narrows his
eyes on me. “Why the hell has the nurse not started checking on Alisha?”
“Sir, he is making it tough for me to check the patient,” the nurse
grumbles.
“Why are you creating a problem again?” Siddh demands.
However, I ignore him and keep my eyes on the nurse. “Doctor
please,” I grunt, letting out a breath of annoyance.
“Ranveer, you are being ridiculous,” Alisha grumbles behind me.
“No, I am not,” I reply, not taking my eyes off the nurse.
“Fine, Sir, I’ll inform the on-duty doctor,” the nurse snaps and marches
out of the room.
I blow out a breath and rub my hands down my face in frustration. No
one utters a word, each scowling at the other. A few minutes later, a lady
doctor comes through the open curtain, followed by a different nurse.
“Hello, I am Doctor Malini,” she introduces herself, taking a step
toward Alisha. “What happened?” She smiles softly while putting on a pair
of gloves.
“I tripped and fell on my ankle,” Alisha explains while wincing in
pain.
She nods as she begins to move her hand on her foot. “Luckily, it’s not
broken, just sprained. A pack of icing will do good,” the doctor says.
“Thank God,” Alisha heaves a deep sigh and shakes her head.
It’s not until half an hour later that Alisha is finally home with me. Our
home.
 Chapter 28
Alisha

“Granddad, you know Ranveer, he is a pro at exaggerating things. Trust me,

I’m fine. It’s only a bit of swelling. Also, the doctor assured me that there is
nothing to worry about and I can do my daily chores without any hassle,” I
say over the phone, leaning back against the headrest of the seat while
Ranveer carefully places a small cushion under my foot.
Ranveer got me straight to his house from the hospital instead of
taking me to Granddad’s place. I cribbed about it, but Ranveer being
Ranveer, paid a deaf ear to my protests. And to top it all, the moment we
reached his house he deposited me on the bed, not allowing me to move
even a muscle, making me feel like a patient who has been deemed
officially incompetent.
“Mili and I are coming over to see you.” Grandpa’s voice pulls me out
of my inner monologue.
“You don’t have to drive all the way, Granddad. Ranveer is here to
take care of me,” I say, taking the glass of juice from Ranveer when he
hands it to me.
“I am glad that brat is doing his husbandly duties.” I smile at that.
However, Grandpa’s next question makes my smile vanish. “Did you
inform your parents about it?”
“Not yet, but I am planning to go back to my parents’ house
tomorrow,” I say as I eye my husband and pray like hell that he doesn’t
throw a tantrum about it.
“Alisha is not going anywhere. She will be staying here,” Ranveer
thunders. My eyes widen before narrowing on him as he shrugs, taking the
empty glass from my hand and placing it on the side table. He then moves
around and comes to sit next to me on the bed.
“Alisha, please put me on the speaker,” Granddad says on the other
side.
I comply. “You are on the speaker, Granddad.”
 “All the best with the battle with Alisha’s dad, Son,” Granddad
chuckles.
“I am prepared for that,” Ranveer gives a nonchalant reply. He then
grabs his laptop from the side table and turns it on.
I groan and let my head fall back as my eyes squeeze tight. “I will
need to talk to my parents before Ranveer does,” I mutter with a sigh. I
obviously can’t keep hiding us for long, but I know for sure that the truth
will have both my parents throw a fuss and create a scene.
“Do you want me to talk to them?” Granddad offers. His voice has
gone all soft, making my heart feel the warmth of his love for me.
I feel my stomach in a knot. “Thanks for the offer, Granddad. But it
will be better if I talk to them first.”
“Please, can you call them and give them the message that Alisha is
here? I did drop a message earlier but I have not heard back from them. I
am not sure if they have received my message,” Ranveer cuts in again. My
eyes snap open and I glare at him, losing my ability to speak above his
idiosyncratic behaviour.
I swear if I had the strength to strangle his neck, I would have done so
happily. He messaged my parents without checking with me. As usual, he
did what he felt was right without taking the consequences into
consideration. This guy will never change. God, some bad habits are hard to
die. And in his case, I can vouch for it to be true.
“Do you want me to pass any message on your behalf, Son?” Grandpa
asks, humour clearly audible in his voice.
“Granddad, please give us a minute,” I hit mute and glare at Ranveer.
He is so going to die a tragic death. “You tried contacting my parents?”
“I did.” He nods.
I demand. “Why? You know I don’t want them to know about us yet. I
asked you to give me time to speak to them.”
“I think I gave you enough time. It’s high time I take matters into my
hands,” he replies, not even looking up from his laptop as he types on the
keyboard.
“I was waiting for the right time,” I mumble, biting my lower lip. My
words are sounding like a lame excuse to even my ears.
He lifts his head and his eyes meet mine, clearly stating that he is not
buying my bullshit. “Why am I finding it hard to believe that?”
 “Too bad. I cannot do anything about your trust issues,” I counter. He
merely shakes his head and turns his attention back to the laptop, without
giving me another glance. It’s only when I hear Granddad call me out that I
remember his call is on hold. With a huff, I take my phone, unmute, and put
the phone against my ear. “I am back, Granddad.”
“All okay?”
“Ranveer is being his usual infuriating self,” I grumble and roll my
eyes towards the ceiling, letting out a long, frustrated breath. I pull the
phone from my ear and look at it to make sure the line hasn’t gone dead as I
don’t hear him respond. “You there, Granddad?”
“Yes, Alisha, I agree that Ranveer can be the most difficult and
exasperating man, but marrying you has made him a better person. I can
vouch for him that he cares, adores, and loves you from his heart. I am sure
that with time, he will be less annoying. Please be patient with him till
then.”
“I get what you are trying to say, Granddad. Ranveer has surely filled
my life with happiness and love. I know that at times he can be annoying
and frustrating. But I am never going to let go of him, come what may,
despite his behaviour,” I whisper the last part. From the corner of my eyes, I
notice a small grin form on Ranveer’s lips which makes me blush.
Granddad lets out a throaty laugh. “That’s what I wanted to hear. Let
Mili stay the night here with me. I will send her over tomorrow.”
“Thanks, Granddad. I love you, and tell Mili I love her too.”
“I will. You take care,” he says softly.
Hitting the end button on the screen, I turn towards Ranveer and take
the moment to admire him as I watch him type on his laptop. I feel amazed
at how he makes me feel complete merely by his existence. And I am so
lucky to have him as my husband, who makes every moment in my life
magical.
“Ranveer...” I call out his name, trying to gain his attention. But to my
chagrin, he ignores me. Even the grin on his face which I noticed a few
seconds before, is replaced by a scowl. Taking a deep breath, I speak again,
hoping to get a reply this time. “Mili is staying with Grandpa tonight.”
His eyes come to me, and the anguished look on his face makes my
stomach twist with unease. “Okay.”
“Ranveer, can you stop being difficult? I hate it when you go all silent
on me. I promise to talk to my parents first thing tomorrow morning. Now
can you please stop being mad at me?”
After staring at me for a couple of minutes, he leans in and rubs his
nose with mine. “Even I hate it like hell. Regarding talking to your parents
about us, don’t worry. I’ll be with you when you speak to them.”
Swallowing a lump in my throat, I nod and drop my eyes.
“I promise it will be okay,” he assures me.
My eyes meet his. “I know. It’s just that I don’t… don’t want to hurt
them. They still fear that this marriage will bring me sadness. As parents,
they worry for me,” I confide in him. Scooting closer to him, I place my
hand on his chest. His heart is pounding so fast and hard that I can feel it
against my palm.
“I will prove to them I am worth their daughter. I am not letting go of
you.”
“I know you will. I trust you.” I nod, holding his gaze.
“Alisha!” Dad’s loud voice fills the room. My head jerks to the door as
Dad barges into the room. The moment his eyes fall on me, relief flashes
across his face. However, it’s short-lived when his eyes fall on Ranveer.
“Dad,” I whisper, which turns into a whimper when I rise to my feet.
Ignoring my injured foot, I limp to him and he engulfs me in his arms.
“Thank God you are okay, Princess. We got worried when we heard
you had to go to the hospital,” he says softly, sounding worried as his arms
hold me tight.
“It was nothing. I am fine,” I assure him.
“Let me check for myself,” he says, pulling back to look at me.
“Alisha is fine, Dad. Nothing to worry about. The doctor says she will
be all right soon,” Ranveer explains as he comes to stand next to me.
In a moment, Dad’s demeanour becomes sullen as his eyes move from
me to him, and he grits his teeth. “When can anything be right when he is
around? Why are you even in his house?” Dad asks me. His questions
stump me, and I feel my muscles tense.
“This is where she is supposed to be,” Ranveer intervenes, holding
Dad’s gaze.
“Dad, I can explain,” I pitch in, trying to control the situation.
“My daughter doesn’t belong here,” Dad declares, ignoring me as he
glowers at Ranveer.
I look at Ranveer, pleading with him to not say anything. “Alisha is
my wife, and she surely belongs here,” he states, disregarding my plea.
 Dad’s eyes move from Ranveer to me when he speaks, “I need to talk
to my daughter alone.” There is pin-drop silence for a minute when I can
feel my nerves on edge. “I am waiting for you in the car, Princess. We will
go home and have the discussion,” he says and walks out of the room.
I am still in a state of shock, my mind sending me all the warning
signals. I turn to Ranveer with a pained look. Before I can say anything, he
speaks.
“You need to go home with your dad and have that conversation. I am
giving you this one night because I understand how much you want this. I
get it. But tomorrow, I will be there first thing in the morning to pick you
up.”
I let out a breath and nod as I step out of the room, my feet feeling
heavy while my mind is gripped by apprehension about the impending
discussion.

✽✽✽

“Dad, Ranveer and I have managed to tackle the issue between us,” I say,
gripping my hands together while sitting on the swing in our garden.
“Do you really think he deserves a second chance, Princess?” Dad
asks, uncertainty written all over his face.
This is what I was expecting to hear from Dad, and that’s one of the
reasons I was trying to buy time before having this heart-to-heart. Now,
looking at him, I can see that he’s not angry, but worried about me.
“Dad, I want to give my marriage a chance. I trust him.”
“You trust him?!” he repeats, crossing his arms across his chest.
I look at him, really unsure of what’s running in his mind. I’m so
clueless. All I know is that whatever he is about to say, isn’t going to be in
my favour.
“He has a wife and daughter, if you have forgotten,” he mumbles. I
hug my knees to my chest to keep myself from shaking. “That’s a big deal
and too much to handle, Alisha, and in the end, it will only bring tears to
your eyes. That’s something which I will never wish to see.” I feel his body
go taut as he speaks those words.
“There are things you still don’t know, Dad,” I whisper, feeling my
throat clam up.
 “Then why don’t you share them with me?”
I stare at him for a few seconds, gathering my thoughts. “Mili… she is
not his daughter,” my tone is hushed while my body is shivering, unable to
cope with the mounting tension.
“What?” Dad questions, as he takes an audible intake of breath while
staring at me.
“Soha is his ex-wife and she… cheated on him.” I choke on the words
and close my eyes for a fraction of a second, pulling in a deep breath. It
takes me a few moments to compose myself. Once I get myself under
control, I tell him Ranveer’s story. While I am relating to him, I observe the
emotions fleeting through his face. Once I am done, I gaze up at him, afraid
of what Dad has to say after learning the truth.
“Are you sure about him and you?” he asks, his voice laced with
concern and worry.
Shrugging at his question, I tell him honestly, “Dad, I have not been so
certain about anything in my life as I am right now; he is the one for me.”
I watch as his eyes close and then open up. “What about Mili? Where
does she fit in?”
“Mili is his daughter. Our daughter. We are family.” I smile,
remembering our times, just Mili, him and me, talking, laughing, cuddling.
A perfect happy family. “I am giving our marriage a chance and going to
move back to our house,” I confess quietly.
“Alisha, I don’t know what to say, but if this is what you want, then
like always, we are here for you.”
“Thanks, Dad. It means the world to me.” I squeeze my eyes tightly,
basking in the happiness.
“Your relationship with him comes as a package deal. Along with Mili,
you will need to also accept his ex-wife, even if it means seeing her for a
couple of minutes.” Dad points out.
“I am aware of that.” I nod. “I don’t intend to take Mili away from her
mother. All I want is to be a part of her life. I know it won’t be easy but I
won’t be a coward and take a step back.” My voice is low but determined,
squeezing his hand.
“I know my princess is brave, and I am proud of you,” Dad mumbles,
his voice clogged with emotions. His lower lip quivers as he pulls me into
his arms, kissing the top of my head. “You need to tell your mom about it.”
“I plan to,” I nod, wrapping my arms around his waist.
 “She is inside, waiting to talk to you. I will go in and send her to you,”
he mutters, dropping one last kiss on top of my head before he stands up
and heads into the house.
“That was not as bad as I thought,” I murmur to myself, hoping the
talk with Mom goes as smoothly as it went with Dad.
When Mom steps out, I get around telling her the truth about
Ranveer’s past. Mom doesn’t interrupt me; instead, she sits there, listening
to me patiently. I am through the entire story for the second time, without
breaking down this time. Once she gives me her approval, I go on to tell her
that Ranveer and I are moving forward. And just like Dad, she tells me she
is going to stand by me. Always.
 Chapter 29
Ranveer

“Where can those two robbers possibly hide?” I say aloud in my best
pretend-cop voice to make myself heard. “They can’t hide for long. I am
going to catch them for sure.”
The muffled giggles coming from the study room gives away that Mili
is hiding over there and that she heard me. I put on a false front that I didn’t
hear her and turn my direction towards the guest room. I push the guest
room door and scan the room before I enter it while my mind recollects the
happenings of the eventful morning.
When I went to pick Alisha up from her parents’ house this morning,
her dad was waiting on the porch for me. Once again, I felt like I was
transported to the first time I met him, when I could feel those negative
vibes from him, when he was doubtful whether I would be able to keep his
daughter happy. I thought we came a long way after that but looking at his
irate countenance, I knew we were back to square one. As expected, he
warned me that his eyes would be on me and that he would pray to God that
I have it in me to keep his daughter happy, through thick and thin. He didn’t
give me a thumbs up, but that was no shock. It’s a no-brainer that I have to
sweat and work to get his approval, all over again. It goes without saying
that I agreed to fulfil all his expectations and vowed to give his daughter all
the happiness in the world. After Alisha and I bid goodbye to her parents,
we proceeded to pick up Mili from Grandpa’s house and drove back home.
Our home. Alisha has fallen in love with my little girl, and I have to admit,
it has made me fall in love with her more than ever, if that’s even possible.
I walk over to the bed and squat down. “Caught you,” I say with a
grin.
“Please let me go, Officer. I am not a thief. I am innocent.” Alisha
pouts, batting her eyelashes at me.
I laugh at her pouting face. “Every thief tells the same story. Come on
out, time to take you to the prison,” I say, holding out my hands to her.
 “I guess I can’t escape now.” With a sullen face, she takes my hand as
I gently pull her out of the hiding space, and we rise to our feet. For a
moment, our gazes meet and our bodies collide as I pull her to myself. Her
mouth is agape as she regards me with doe-like eyes.
“Told ya, I will always find you and never let you go.” My eyes rove
over her face, my voice husky, loaded with meaning while I cup her cheeks.
I kiss her forehead and embrace her for a long moment. My heart needs this
assurance that she is actually here with me, that I am not hallucinating.
God, last night was like a nightmare, one which I would never wish to live
through again. My mind was riddled with all the possibilities in which the
situation would turn ugly. However, I was determined to have Alisha with
me, with or without her parents’ blessings. Though if they hadn’t agreed
willingly, Alisha would have felt desolate, which in turn, would have
dampened my spirits. All in all, everything turned out to be good.
Reluctantly, I distance myself from her, take her hand, and lead her towards
the study room.
“I have caught one thief. Now it’s turn to catch her partner,” I say
aloud and hear Mili chuckle louder as I enter the study room. I search
around the room, putting up a show of looking for her. “This thief seems to
be a clever one. I don’t think I can find her.” I shake my head with a sigh,
jamming my hands on my hips as I continue to move my eyes around the
room.
“She indeed is clever,” Alisha says, taking a seat on the couch in the
corner of the room. From the corner of my eyes, I can see that Mili gives a
half-suppressed laugh, from under the desk, making me beam.
But I don’t go to her; instead, I flop on the couch beside Alisha.
“I am tired. This thief is too smart for me. I give up.” I groan, turning
my head to Alisha, who smirks at me.
“Do you agree that you lose?” Alisha asks, wiggling her eyebrows.
“I lose,” I say with a defeated huff.
“And you will take us to McDonalds for a Happy Meal?” Alisha
demands, the winning grin illuminating her beautiful face.
“I guess you guys have earned it. So, yes, I will take you both for the
burger.”
“Yay, we won!” Mili screams, crawling out of her hiding space. “We
are having a Happy Meal.” She jumps up and down.
 “Yes, we are,” Alisha confirms to her, tapping her tiny nose and
making her laugh.
As I stand up, I take a moment to look closely at the two most
important persons in my life. A strange pain pierces through me, making my
stomach flutter and my heartbeat elevate. During the months we have been
together, I have learnt that Alisha is the kind of woman who can nurture and
be caring enough to make a house feel like home. She brings warmth into it,
which makes it a welcoming place filled with care and love. My chest puffs
with pride for having her in my life. Now I crave for more. I can’t wait to
fill our house with kids. There is no doubt that she will be a great mom like
she is to Mili.
“Daddy, let’s go,” Mili urges, as she and Alisha start walking.
“Let’s go, Princess. On the way back, we will stop at a gaming zone.” I
smile looking at her cute, excited smile.
“Isn’t Daddy the best?” Alisha says looking down at Mili with a grin.
“That he is,” Mili replies, coming to me and wrapping her tiny hands
around my waist as she places her cheek on my stomach. “I love you,
Daddy.”
“I love you too,” I smoothen my hands on her head.
“Mili is lucky to have a dad like you,” Alisha murmurs.
I lift my head to Alisha. Her eyes are on me and her face softens.
Looking into Alisha’s beautiful eyes, I smile. “Thanks. But I do have my
flaws and mess up this dad thing at times.”
“Those hiccups don’t matter. They are a part and parcel of every
relationship. Mili adores you, which speaks volumes for the kind of Dad
you have proved to be,” she says softly, her eyes soft with emotions.
I swallow the lump in my throat. My heart feels heavy in my chest.
Just like always, her words touch a part of my heart that I never knew
existed until she came into my life. I am about to say that she too is a great
mom when Mili’s stomach roars. The moment is ruptured and we all laugh.
“Time to feed the princess,” I say, grinning down at Mili.
“Let’s go. I am so hungry.” She smiles brightly as she gazes up at me.

✽✽✽

“I want to ask something?” Mili calls out from the backseat of the car.
 “What’s that, Princess?” I ask, looking at her from the rear-view
mirror. She looks back at me in the mirror, her eyes shining with
excitement.
“Can I call Alisha aunty, Alisha mommy?” Mili asks.
Her words catch me off guard and I pull my car over to the side of the
road. I then turn in my seat and look at Mili. I’ll be lying if I said this is not
something that I always hoped for, but at the same time, there is a part of
me that is curious to know what brought this on and can’t resist asking,
“What made you think like that, Princess?”
Mili gives me a serious look and replies, “Today in school, when I was
telling my friend, Tina, all the things I do with Alisha aunty, Tina
immediately said that she does all that stuff with her mommy. So, then, that
makes Alisha aunty my mommy!”
My eyes move to Alisha as I stare at her. I can tell from Alisha’s face
that she is surprised too. She gives me a small shrug, smiling at me before
she turns around to face Mili.
“I would love that.” Alisha smiles and then looks at me. Her head tilts
to the side as she studies me. “Are you okay with her calling me mommy?”
she asks softly.
“I would want nothing more than you to be Mili’s mom, which she
truly deserves,” I tell her honestly and then turn around to look at Mili.
“You are a lucky girl, Princess. Alisha mommy loves you.”
“I love her too, so much.” Mili beams, spreading both her arms wide to
show how much she loves Alisha.
I turn back to Alisha. “I can’t wait to grow my family with you, and fill
our house with kids.”
She rolls her eyes. “We are not discussing this yet. We still have
enough time for that,” she says.
Mili interrupts exclaiming, “I am going to be a big sister. Will I get a
brother or sister?”
Alisha shakes her head and tells her softly. “Baby, there is no brother
or sister as of now.”
“So, I won’t get to be a big sister. No brother or sister for me?” Her
face becomes sullen as she regards me with puppy eyes.
“I promise you will have one soon,” I confirm and wink at her through
the mirror.
 “I want to be a big sister.” Mili’s eyes light up with a huge grin on her
face.
“Don’t you think being a big sister means a lot of work? Are you ready
for that yet?” Alisha asks, hoping to make her rethink.
Mili scrunches up her face and gives it a thought before speaking,
“Yes, I am ready. I want to be a big sister. Promise, I will be the best sister.”
“You definitely will be,” Alisha agrees with a loving smile.
By the time we pull up in front of McDonalds, Mili is overexcited and
is babbling about how she plans to take care of her siblings and how much
she will love them. It’s cute listening to her.
“God, she won’t stop till we don’t fulfil her wish of having a sibling,”
Alisha mutters, as we sit at our table in the corner of the restaurant and
watch Mili dance around our table, singing that she is going to be a big
sister.
“I say we just give what she wants,” I shrug, as a matter of fact.
“Really? You serious about having more kids?” she asks with a sombre
face.
I turn my eyes from Mili to Alisha and nod my head. “That’s my
dream and I am looking forward to fulfilling it.”
“Maybe soon.” She smiles as a blush rises up her cheeks.
Yes soon. Soon I will turn our dream into reality. God, I can’t wait to
see Alisha’s tummy grow and her waddling around the house, looking cute
as a button.
 Chapter 30
Alisha

I press my face into the pillow as a smile creeps up my face when Ranveer
murmurs something in my ear while I am asleep. His strong arm wrapped
around my stomach, my back against his chest, and his hot breath at the
back of my neck tells me this is not a dream. I’m really here, back at
Ranveer’s house. Our home. I don’t know how we got to this point,
especially after the way things went between us, but I’m glad we’re here
now, together as a happy family. Gently lifting his hands from me, I sit up
on the bed and put my feet on the floor. I stretch my arms before turning my
head to Ranveer to check if I have accidentally woken him up. Nope. He is
sound asleep, breathing evenly. Giving him one last admiring glance, I rise
to my feet and tiptoe to my daughter. My daughter. My heart fills with
emotions, just with the thought of it. Yesterday, when she asked if she could
call me mommy, I knew I needed to be the mother to her who will love her
the way she deserves to be. She deserves nothing less than a perfect family.
I’m not sure what is going to happen and how it’s going to work with Soha
in the picture, but I vow I will work harder to give Mili a loving family like
the one I had growing up.
Quietly stepping into Mili’s room, I find her lying on her back in deep
sleep, with the pink blanket over her lower half and her chest rising and
falling steadily, while her tiny hands are on either side of her head. I walk to
the recliner near her bed and sit. I touch her face and then brush the hair
that’s fallen on her face.
“Alisha mommy,” she says in her sleepy voice.
God, I can’t ever get enough of her calling me that. “Good morning,
Princess.” I smile, placing a soft kiss on her forehead. “Did you get fairy
dreams?” I ask, brushing my hands on her hair again.
“Yes, I did.” She gives me a drowsy smile as she sits up on the bed.
“Will you make waffles for me?”
 “Waffle it is for breakfast,” I tell her, as I get up from the bed and lift
her in my arms.
“With lots and lots of chocolate syrup,” she says excitedly when we
pass the hall.
“That, and lots of sprinkles as well.” I grin.
Her eyes widen and her lips curve up. “You are the best mommy. I
love you.” She wraps her arms around my neck and kisses my cheek.
“I love you too, Princess,” I say, kissing the tip of her pointed nose.
As I step into the kitchen, I settle her on the counter. I am getting used
to our bond of love, which is growing by leaps with each passing day. How
I wish I could keep Mili with me forever! Unfortunately, I know that’s
something which is out of my reach. Unwillingly, I will have to share her
with Soha, her biological mom. Mili will always have to jiggle between
Soha and me. I hate that Mili has to go through this, but that’s not in my
hands.
“Mommy, I am hungry. Please make the pancakes quickly.” Mili’s
voice brings me out of my preoccupied thoughts.
“Sorry, Princess, give me ten minutes and your waffles will be ready.”
Smiling at her, I get started with the preparations, pulling out the necessary
stuff.
“Last time you did a good job with mixing the batter. Do you want to
try again?” I ask her, putting some flour into the bowl before holding it out
to her.
“That’s my favourite part to do.” She grins, stirring the flour. “I do it
better than you.”
Narrowing my eyes, I set my hands on my hips. “Is that so?”
She shrugs, hiding her smile. “It is.”
“You better take that back.” I smile and tickle her, making her squirm
on the counter.
“Smells good here.” Ranveer’s husky voice is heard from the kitchen
door.
Standing to my full height, I lift my head and meet his sleepy gaze. I
try not to pay attention to his messy hair, giving away our crazy lovemaking
night. I feel my cheeks heat up. His eyes turn darker and drop to my mouth,
letting me know that he is having the same thoughts as mine. I pull my
bottom lip between my teeth and shut my eyes for a second. ‘Stop, Alisha.
You do not need to think about all that right now,’ I murmur to myself with
a stern rebuke.
“Daddy, we are making waffles for breakfast,” Mili chimes in, holding
out the batter bowl, breaking the wild thoughts about her dad that were
running in my head.
His eyes move to her. In a jiffy, the lust that was pouring from his eyes
a moment back, vanishes, to be replaced by tenderness for his daughter. “Is
my princess helping?”
“Yes, I am.” Mili nods her little head in confirmation.
“I’d love to try waffles made by my princess.” He smiles and walks to
her, tapping the end of her nose, which makes her grin. “I am thinking that
after breakfast, we can go shopping,” he tells her.
The suggestion makes her face shine like a star on the Christmas tree.
“Shopping!” she repeats with a dazed look and then looks at me and
smiles. “Can I buy a Barbie?”
“We will get you the best Barbie,” I promise her. “But first, you need
to finish breakfast.” Pulling my gaze from Mili, I meet his, showing him
how much I appreciate his suggestion. He always does things which show
how caring and thoughtful he is, making my heart melt.
He nods. “Also, we can have lunch out.”
“That sounds good.” I smile at him.
“I want the biggest cheese pizza for lunch,” Mili says, making me
laugh.
Leaning in, I kiss her chubby cheek. “And ice-cream after that.”
“Hurray!” She smiles, rubbing her nose against mine.
I turn my head to Ranveer. “Are you okay with waffles or do you want
your eggs?”
“Waffle is good.”
I nod, go to the stove, and set the pan on it. Without wasting a moment,
I resume my task of making the waffles while Ranveer and Mili chatter in
the background.

✽✽✽

I suppress my laughter, as I watch Mili think hard to pick clothes for her
Barbie. She has already picked ten outfits, all of them in different shades of
pink. Yet, she feels she needs more.
“What’s that look?” Ranveer asks, placing his hand on my lower back,
which makes me glance up at him.
“Mili…”
“Please tell me she is not choosing another pink dress for the Barbie.”
He groans and looks towards where she is now picking up shoes for her
doll.
“She is being a girl,” I reply. “And you better get used to it as you have
two of them at home.”
He shakes his head. “That should not be hard for me. You both have
grown on me.”
I grab a couple of board games and toss them into the shopping cart
while keeping an eye on Mili. “My dad called me last night.”
“Please tell me that old man has not come up with a murder scheme
for me.”
I grin and shake my head. “Lucky for you, he has not. But he did invite
you and Mili for dinner,” I say pulling, my eyes off Mili, who is now ahead
of us.
“Do I really need to suffer in your dad’s company?” he whines.
I turn my eyes to him and give him a stern look. “Ranveer…”
“You know that old man hates me,” he grumbles. I don’t say anything
but give him my best puppy eyes. “Fine, we will go. I’m sure Mili will love
having dinner at your parents’ place,” he concedes.
“Let me warn you that my parents will pamper her like crazy. Mili
might add them to her favourite people’s list, maybe above your name.”
“As long as my name is at the top in your heart.” His voice goes
seductive as he dips his face closer to mine.
“Dad will give you a hard time,” I remind him.
“That old man sure has a proficiency in torturing me.” He rolls his
eyes. “But I think I can handle him.” He stops and turns fully towards me.
“Mili is lucky to be receiving the love of grandparents. All these years,
Soha and I were her only family. Now all thanks to you, my daughter will
be surrounded by people who care for her and love her. This is what I
always dreamed for my daughter, and it’s you who is turning this dream
into reality,” he says, his eyes all soft with the emotions rampant within
him.
 His words melt me, and I just don’t know what to say. My heart is full
and tears of joy brim in my eyes. “I don’t know what to say.” I am really at
a loss for words. I think I’m still in a dream. It’s incredible how amazing
life is with Ranveer and Mili. To be honest, I am scared and am constantly
crossing my fingers for no storm to hit and ruin this happy little paradise
which we have created with such pain.
“You don’t have to say anything. I don’t need words to know what this
means to you.”
“I’ll try telling Dad to go easy on you and be on his best behaviour.”
He laughs, shaking his head. “I doubt if that’s even possible.”
“Hey, he is not that bad.” I frown and playfully hit his chest.
“Sorry, but I differ,” he says in a mischievous tone. I lean into him and
entwine my fingers with his as we continue to walk down the aisle.
“I need to drop Mili at Soha’s hotel after shopping. She will be staying
with her for a couple of days.” His statement makes the hair stand on my
forearms. My heart is in my throat as I stop in my tracks and turn to face
him.
“Why?” I ask. Since I have come back to Ranveer’s house, Mili hasn’t
been with Soha for more than a couple of hours. Now he is telling me that
Mili will be gone for days. That snatches the sparkle from my eyes. I can’t
imagine even a day without her.
“I am not happy about it either, Sweetheart. But she wants to spend a
few days with her, and its not my place to refuse her; she is her mom.”
Mom? How could I forget that Soha is Mili’s mom? And though it’s
tough for me, I don’t have the right to be upset and insecure about that. But
then, why am I feeling uneasy?
I reach out for Ranveer’s hand and hold my breath. “Can we adopt
Mili?” I say without thinking twice. But then, I bite my tongue and wonder
if I have crossed my line. More importantly, will Mili be happy with it?
His eyes soften, and he places a kiss on my forehead. “I wish I had an
answer to that, Sweetheart. But this is one thing that’s out of my control.”
Before I can say that I understand, Mili appears in front of us, holding
her doll. “Daddy, I got everything for my Barbie.”
“That’s good. Now let’s go and pay,” Ranveer replies as Mili places all
the doll stuff she’s holding in the cart.
“Alisha mommy, will you play with me tonight?” Mili asks, startling
me, and I meet her gaze. “Daddy says I have to go to my mom, but I don’t
want to go.” I want to jump up and down as I hear her say that, but I control
the urge.
“Princess, it’s just for a few days,” Ranveer says with a small smile.
“Ranveer, please can you speak to Soha? I mean, we can drop Mili
with her for a couple of hours, but later, can we pick her?” I pitch in,
looking at him with pleading eyes and tightening my hand around his.
“I like Alisha mommy’s idea.” Mili nods, making me smile.
After a few thoughtful moments, Ranveer responds, “I will speak with
Soha.”
“Thanks,” I reply.
He grins. “There is nothing I wouldn’t do for both your happiness.”
“I love you and Alisha mommy a lot,” Mili says, looking from
Ranveer to me.
“We love you too, Princess,” Ranveer and I answer simultaneously.
“I forgot to pick a matching purse for my Barbie.” She hits her
forehead with her palm, with an elderly expression on her face while she
turns around and hurries towards the section.
As I watch her go, I look up at Ranveer and clear my throat. “You will
really talk to Soha?”
“I will,” he says tenderly.
I nibble on my lower lip and then shake my head. “I hope she agrees
and doesn’t fuss.”
“She will. Quit worrying,” he says quietly as his eyes search mine.
I drag in a deep breath. “I won’t worry.”
I try to relax my nerves. And it is no hardship as Mili’s infectious smile
and laughter catches on to us. The rest of the day goes by in having a good
time and more shopping. We are about to pull from the parking lot when I
hear Ranveer growl from the driver’s seat.
“Damn.”
I look up from my mobile and glance at Ranveer, wondering what is
annoying him, when I notice his eyes are fixed ahead. I move my eyes in
his direction, and to my chagrin, see Soha standing there with a man.
“Is that Mommy?” Mili whispers from the back seat.
I feel sick in my stomach when I see her being all mushy with the man.
He then kisses her lips and leaves. Once he does, she turns around. As if on
cue, her eyes lock with mine and narrow to slits as she gazes through the
windshield.
 “You guys stay in the car while I go and have a word with Soha,”
Ranveer says in a frustrated tone, sending a chill down my spine as he steps
out of the car.
I chew the inside of my cheek, not sure how I feel about a person like
Soha being a part of Mili’s life, whom I have started considering as my
own. My eyes are glued to them and see them in a deep conversation.
Though I can’t hear them, I can say that the conversation is not a pleasant
one. There is a sudden uneasiness in his frame.
I startle when I feel tiny fingers wrap around my shoulders from the
back seat, and I turn to look at Mili.
“Do I have to go with Mommy?” she asks, her voice miserable.
My heart hurts, not liking the way her mouth is quivering. I shake my
head. “No, Baby.” Even though my throat is tight with emotions, I still
manage to tell her gently.
“Okay,” she mumbles, not sounding convinced while her gaze flits
back to the front.
I pull in a deep breath and release it slowly, wondering what I can say
to make her feel better, but before I can find the right words, Ranveer
comes back and sits inside the car. His eyes go from Mili to me. I give him
a tight smile. The storm of emotions clouding his eyes shakes me to the
core. Without uttering a word, he drops his eyes to Mili.
“Mom said you can stay with us for a couple of days,” he mumbles.
“I don’t have to go to Mom?” she asks worriedly.
“No, you don’t have to.” She blows out a deep breath and slumps back
in her seat. “You fine?” he asks me, squeezing my thighs.
“Isn’t that supposed to be my question?” I say instead, as he kickstarts
the engine. “It must have been hard to deal with her.”
He shrugs, keeping his eyes on the road. “Nothing new. That’s how it
has always been with her,” he says, his eyes now devoid of any emotions.
“Mili has us,” I say, leaving out that we will have to adopt Mili for that
to happen.
“That’s true,” he concedes, letting out a long breath and giving a small
smile though it doesn’t reach his eyes.
I am feeling a little off-balance here. I wish I knew how to fix this
mess, not for myself or Ranveer, but for Mili. I nibble at my lower lip,
wondering if Soha would even listen to me if I tried talking sense into her
and telling her that what she is doing is wrong. As a mother, she is hurting
her daughter. But I doubt my advice will have any effect on her. Actually,
I’m sure she would be offended if I even tried to convey my opinion. Also,
I’m not even sure if it’s my place to make her understand things. With a
sigh, I look out of the window, feeling my heart sink, not liking the
helplessness that is rearing up its ugly head in my mind.
 Chapter 31
Ranveer

“Is she in bed?” I ask Alisha, looking up from my laptop as she walks
towards me.
After we got home, Alisha and Mili slipped into the room as they
wanted to set up the new doll house which Mili picked up. Meanwhile, I
carried my laptop into the living to get some work done. I am still too
exasperated by my encounter with Soha. It’s not about seeing her with
another man that bothers me, but it’s about how she does half the crap and
doesn’t once think what effect it will have on Mili. God, how can someone
be so selfish and wrapped up in oneself? She doesn’t even love her own
daughter enough. Now, Alisha’s previous words have got me thinking, and
the urge to adopt Mili lingers in my mind.
“Yup, the moment she climbed into bed, she was out like a light in five
minutes flat. She didn’t even demand me to read out her favourite bedtime
story. I guess the day must have been exhausting for her.” She plops down
on the sofa beside me and drops her head back on the headrest. Heaving a
deep sigh, she utters, “God, I am beat myself.”
I wrap my arms around her shoulders and pull her into me, her cheek
against my heart. “I am so glad you are back home and that my daughter
has you.”
She lifts her head, looking at me, she says quietly, “Thank you for
speaking with Soha about Mili staying here. I am so happy to have her with
us at our home.”
My lips twitch. “That was no hardship. Soha had no intention of
having Mili with her,” I say as I once again pull her into my embrace. With
my other hand, I stroke her hair and press her close to me, so that her
cheeks are back on my chest. “All that matters to her is just herself.”
“Does it bother you seeing her with another man?” she asks, drawing
circles on my chest, her voice sounding weary.
 “Hell no. I don’t care what she does or with whom she philanders.
Never have. All I worry about is Mili.” I drop my head down and press a
kiss on her forehead. “You are the only woman who brings those emotions
out in me. You are my first and only love. I have never loved anyone the
way I love you. Trust me, you have surpassed all expectations, fantasies,
and dreams combined.”
Alisha lifts her head and smiles at me. “I have never felt this way
either. You do make me feel like the most special woman on earth. You are
everything I could want in a man. And I would marry you all over again,
just so you know.”
“And I am a lucky bastard who gets to live my life with you,” I say
with a smile of my own. But the next instant, when I find her smile turning
into a frown, I can’t help but ask, “What’s wrong?”
“You still didn’t tell me about your conversation with her,” she
complains, her face sullen now.
“I don’t want you to sweat about it.”
“I’m already tensed about it,” she retorts at me, clearly annoyed.
I lean back, studying her face. “I don’t think it’s a good idea to have
that discussion.”
“Ranveer… don’t. Don’t make me feel like you are shutting me out or
holding things back from me just because you think you are shielding me.”
The emotional trauma in her eyes makes me feel guilty, and I open my
mouth to defend myself, but she covers it with her fingers. “I appreciate and
get it that you want to keep me from harm, but I want transparency, not
protection. I want to know what’s happening. You can’t just expect me to let
you keep secrets in our relationship, not when we are moving forward as
one.”
I kiss her fingers softly before taking her hand off my mouth and
cupping her face gently in my hands. “It was nothing, just a casual talk.”
“Ranveer…” she growls, making me fight a smile.
“Okay, I told her that if she wants to fuck around with other men, she
can, but she needs to make sure she doesn’t flaunt those meaningless fucks
in front of my daughter. To which she replied that she would do as pleases
her. If I can move on in my life with you, so can she. And… she is not
putting a stop to her dating life unless I accept her back into my life,” I
recite. I had barely gained control over myself but recollecting the
unwanted incident is making the wrath from talking to Soha reverberate
through my body.
“Did she really say that?” she asks, as her face turns as white as a
sheet.
“I hate how pale your face is looking at the moment. This is the only
reason I didn’t want to discuss that horrid encounter with you. It’s better
that the crap doesn’t touch you,” I snarl.
She ignores my words and questions me in a shaky voice. “She wants
you back?”
“Doesn’t matter what she wants. She is nothing but a bad decision of
my life. And if she thinks she can mess around with me and I will accept
her back, then she must be brain-dead. There isn’t a snowball’s chance in
hell that I’ll have her back in my life.”
“I just don’t want Mili suffering in all this.” She breathes in anguish,
her shoulders hunched over in worry.
“It won’t. I will make sure you and Mili are steered clear from her
twisted mind games.”
She freezes for a second and then pulls her bottom lip into her mouth.
“How will you do that?” Her voice is not more than a whisper as she stares
into my eyes.
“I will have a one-on-one conversation with her. If she wishes to have
the monthly deposits in her account, she better stop littering her mess
around my family. I know she needs the money to keep up with her
lifestyle. I think that will get to her and she will stop her crap.”
“I feel bad for Mili and hate that she even has to be a part of it,” she
murmurs. She closes her eyes and tries to regain composure. God, I hate to
see her like this. As I caress her arms and try to pacify her, her eyes meet
mine. “What kind of a mother is she? How can she not care about that
sweet innocent soul? God, how can she not realise what a beautiful gift God
has given her? How can she not be happy with her life and what she has?
On one hand, she is dating other men, and on the other hand, she wants to
take my husband from me.” She shakes her head and lets out a frustrated
breath. “She is so messed up in her big head. Egocentric to the core. Trust
me, that woman needs some sort of help, someone who can beat sense into
her.”
“She will never have me, and she can never take me away from you,” I
say, ignoring her rambling.
 “I know that.” She gives me a weary smile. However, the tension is
still lurking in her eyes as she says, “I… can’t help worrying at times
though.”
“Don’t torture yourself about this.”
“Ya, but there are things that are not in your control.” Her harrowed
eyes search my face while her fingers intertwine with mine. “Soha is Mili’s
mom, and…” She pauses and gulps a lump in her throat. Her voice is
clogged with emotions as she gazes into my eyes. “Whether I like it or not,
she will always be a part of our lives.”
I try to wrap my head around this. She’s not wrong, but I will be
damned if I sit hand in hand and do nothing about it.
“I’m going to talk to Soha about it,” I repeat.
She nods thoughtfully. But the next second, I see a mischievous smile
play in her eyes. “So, your ex-wife wants you. Hmmmmm… my husband is
in demand among the ladies.”
“Alisha, I am in no mood for jokes,” I growl, rubbing a frustrated hand
over my face.
“I’m just saying she wants you. It’s no secret or joke.” She shrugs, but
I see her press her lips together trying to hide her grin.
“You find this amusing? To make me mad?” I ask her, and she shrugs
again, giving me an it’s-not-a-big-deal look. “Now be ready to pay for it,
Wifey,” I say with an evil smile on my face.
“Wha… What?” she stammers, her smile evaporating from her face in
a jiffy. “I... I... was just joking.”
Getting up from the couch, she turns and tries to make a run but I am
quick to wrap my hands around her wrist, which makes her stumble onto
my lap.
She lets out a squeak because of the sudden movement. “Ranveer!”
I cover her mouth with my hand. “Shhh… Don’t make noise. I don’t
want Mili to wake up and walk on us when I am devouring my wife. I need
to show my wife I don’t desire any woman but her,” I whisper into her ear.
Before she can react, I lift her in my arms in bridal style. She looks up at me
with adoring eyes and wraps her arms around my neck while I climb up the
stairs to our room.
Entering our room, I close the door behind me with my foot. Without
breaking eye contact with her, I walk to our bed and make her lie on the
bed. I can see the desire in her eyes as I gently crawl on top of her.
 “I love you,” she says softly, as she puts her hands around my neck
and caresses the hair on my nape.
“I love you too,” I say. Leaning in, I kiss her.
Things get heated between us. Within no time, we discard each other’s
clothes. Before long, I slowly thrust myself into her. The moment I enter her
hot, wet core, I feel contentedness, blitheness, and elation; all enter my
body at once. Our sticky and sweaty bodies move together in sync. The fire
of passion kindles the very marrow of my bone. This feeling is so out of
control, making me go wild. It doesn’t take us long before we scream out
each other’s name in pleasure.
She is my beautiful angel, who has slipped into my heart and has
captured my soul. It’s only her love that tames me. Every single day, I feel
so blessed to have someone like her in my life. My world would have been
a much darker place without her, and I shudder to think that.
Rolling on my back, I pull her over me and hold her close and tightly. I
have my world in my arms. And the bliss I am feeling is incomparable,
irreplaceable.

✽✽✽

“Where are you going?” I ask Alisha the next morning when I see she is all
dressed up as she moves around the kitchen, busy preparing the breakfast.
My eyes refuse to let go of her. She is dressed to kill in a body-hugging
green jumpsuit while her hair is pulled up in a ponytail that goes with the
outfit, making her look sexy as hell.
She pauses and looks over her shoulder as she replies, “Dad’s bar. I
need to go check on the accounts. I believe there is some glitch with the
new accounting software.”
“You know I hate it when you go to the bar without me,” I remind her.
“I am aware of it but that won’t stop me from going. I promised Dad I
would be there by noon. And before you even suggest, no thank you, you
are not coming with me,” she responds and then looks towards the door
when Mili enters.
“What’s for breakfast?” Mili asks in her sweet voice as I help her sit
on one of the high chairs near the counter and I take my seat next to her.
 “Scrambled eggs and toast,” Alisha replies with a smile as she turns
back to her task, placing the egg and toast on the plate.
“I love eggs, especially the way you prepare it,” Mili says as she
watches Alisha bring her plate. “Can I have a chocolate milkshake with it?”
she asks, making puppy eyes when Alisha places the plate in front of her.
“I have that ready for you in the fridge,” Alisha replies with a quick
kiss on her forehead. She then goes to the fridge and pulls out a tall glass of
chocolate milkshake.
“Alisha, I am still not done with my conversation. We need to talk,” I
say in a frustrated tone, watching her eyes turn to me, throwing daggers at
me.
“But I am done,” she retorts in a sharp tone, as she walks over to the
counter and places the tall glass of milkshake in front of Mili.
I blow out through my nose and take a few seconds to concentrate on
my breathing to cool myself down. “Fine, I’ll ask Ajay to guard you when
you are there.”
“I am not having that Ajay keep an eye on me. You do know how
much I hate it when he follows me like a shadow,” she complains.
Meanwhile, I wipe Mili’s mouth with a napkin before kissing her
forehead when she thanks me. “It’s either that or I am going to tag along.
The call is yours,” I tell her, doing my best to keep my irritation out of my
voice with Mili in the same room.
“I hate it when you go all caveman on me,” she huffs.
“Too bad, Sweetheart, but I thought that by now, you would have
gotten used to it.” I shoot back with a grin, which only annoys her further.
She shakes her head and pulls out another plate. With quick
movements, she fills it with egg and toast. Her clipped tone and her forceful
gestures give her unhappiness in regards to the matter. “I thought staying in
my company would mellow you down.”
“Not when it comes to the safety of my girls,” I counter. I notice Mili
watching us carefully though she doesn’t say anything and continues to eat
her breakfast silently.
“Like always, you win, Your Highness,” she groans, placing the plate
in front of me.
“I don’t even know why you even try to argue when you know you’ll
have to give in at the end.” I shrug and smirk at her, earning a glare from
her.
 “Lucky for me, you have a couple of hours away from me. So please
don’t bother to message or call me. I want some off-Ranveer time,” she
lashes out as she turns back to the stove and cracks more eggs in it.
“That won’t happen,” I differ. I get up from my seat and stand right
behind her while she continues to stare into the pan, as if her life depended
on it. Taking the spatula from her hand, I pretend to stir the egg as I drop
my lips close to her ear. “You are being a naughty girl. You are so in for a
punishment,” I say. That diffuses her anger a bit and I feel her quiver
against me.
“Ranveer…” she whispers, her chest heaving up and down with her
quickened breathing.
“Tonight, I am not letting you sleep. Be prepared for a wild night,” I
murmur. Her breath catches as I place a kiss on her neck. She is still
stumped because of my impromptu action. I smirk and hand over the
spatula back to her before I walk to my seat next to Mili.
Alisha takes a moment before turning around. Her cheeks are red but
she tries her best to put on an unaffected look on her face. “Please make
sure you don’t order any junk for Mili. I have cooked her lunch.”
“I won’t,” I promise her, but when I notice Mili’s sullen face next to
me, I know I’ll have to order dessert for my princess.
Alisha lets out a breath. “I am still not happy about Ajay. All these
months, I have put up with it, but from tomorrow, I am putting my foot
down.”
“We are not discussing this again. I have made myself clear regarding
your and Mili’s safety. I am not having it any other way.”
“God, it’s not easy to put up with a bossy husband,” she grumbles
under her breath, making me grin.
“I think you can handle me.” I wink at her and then turn to Mili. “What
do you say, Mili? Is Alisha mommy strong enough to handle Daddy?”
“Yes, my Alisha mommy is the best, she can do just anything.” She
bobs her head, her eyes twinkling as she gives me a wide smile. Alisha’s
face softens immediately.
“There… you got your answer,” I smirk.
“Well, Your Highness, if you are done throwing orders at me, can I get
done with breakfast so that I don’t get late for work?”
“Of course, Wifey, I can agree to that request of yours.”
 Alisha rolls her eyes and mutters something under her breath as she
gets her plate and sits opposite Mili and me. “Also make sure Mili
completes her project work. I have printed the images for the project. All
you need to do is stick them on the yellow chart paper,” she instructs.
I glance up at her, and my brows furrow. “Do I really need to help her
with her school project?”
“Yes.” Alisha nods in agreement.
“But I am not good at that shi…” I bite my tongue, looking at Mili.
“Err… I mean, I am not good with project work. I never used to complete
mine when I was at school.”
“Welcome to parenthood,” Alisha says, giving me a coy smile.
“Daddy, don’t worry, I will help you with it. I love sticking pictures. In
school, I help most of my friends when we have craft class,” Mili chimes in
beside me.
I smile and turn to Mili as I drop a kiss on her forehead. “I guess we
are going to have a fun day, and your project will turn out to be the best in
the class.”
“We are, Daddy!” Mili claps her hands excitedly and shows me a
thumbs up. I do the same.
“Aww… Aren’t you both the best father-daughter duo?” Alisha smiles
from across the table, with her elbows on the table and chin resting on her
palms, looking at both of us with an adorable expression on her face.
I lift the milkshake glass from the table and hold it out to Mili who
takes it with a happy smile. While Mili engrosses herself with her
milkshake, I lean over the table to Alisha who gives me a puzzled look.
With a grin, I whisper, “I just can’t wait for tonight.”
I watch her face turn red and her eyes heat up. I can spend a thousand
lifetimes with her and still want more. Damn, I can never get enough of her.
She drives me so crazy.
 Chapter 32
Alisha

“Dad, I am happy,” I say for the twentieth time in the past half an hour.
It’s been two hours since I walked into Dad’s office, and ever since, he
has been on pins and needles about how I am coping with my married life. I
wish I could put his mind at rest by showing him how happy I am, proving
to him how fortunate I feel to be a part of Mili’s life.
“You know I will always worry about you.” Lines of worry are etched
on his face as he gets up from his chair opposite me and comes around the
desk. He kisses my cheek and mumbles, “Just so you know, Princess, I
don’t like that husband of yours.”
A grin escapes my lips, knowing well that he’s lying. I know he likes
Ranveer. But at this point, his agitation and concern about me is
overpowering his fondness towards Ranveer. Somewhere down my heart, I
too am worried that a storm might disrupt our lives, but I don’t want to
confess that to Dad. I don’t want him to be any more anxious than he
already is.
“Dad, please trust me on this.” Convincing Dad that I am feeling
ecstatic in my married life is completely nerve-racking for me. I mean, Dad
has always been overprotective about me, and now, to make him accept that
I am taking a leap of hope in my marriage along with Mili’s presence, is not
easy for him.
With his brows furrowed in annoyance, he goes around the desk and
flops on his seat. “I trust you, but I can’t say the same for that husband of
yours.” I raise my eyebrows at him but he shrugs his shoulders
nonchalantly. “I know you gave him a chance, and maybe he is being
honest this time, but I want to make it perfectly clear that there is no reason
for me to give him my vote of trust. The only reason I’m not protesting is
because your mom talked to me into it and wants me to give you the
freedom to make your choices.”
 “Dad, can you stop fretting over it? I can even see your grey hair
multiplying at full tilt, and the day is not far when you will look like Santa
Claus.”
“I will still look handsome in my Santa Claus avatar.” He grins.
I know I am taking this chance with Ranveer, but this time, I am doing
it out of my will. I trust him completely and am sure he will never hurt me.
It took me some time to understand that the only reason he hid the truth
from me was because he loves me and was scared to lose me. What he
doesn’t know is that I am madly in love with him, and I have no intention of
letting go of our marriage. Ever.
“Now back to work, Princess,” Dad’s voice snaps me out of my
reverie. “This is the new beer brand which I am planning to introduce. I am
sure it will be quite popular among the young crowd.” He points at the
computer screen.
I look at the screen for a few seconds and study the beer pamphlet
before I reply, “I agree. Also, during the happy hours, we can promote this
drink.”
“That sounds like a great idea, Princess. I am lucky to be a father to
such an intelligent girl,” Dad says, looking at me with so much appreciation
that I feel my heart swell with joy. “You make me so proud, Princess,” he
gives me a loving smile.
“Thanks, Dad,” I say with a wobbly smile, my voice choked with
emotion.
“Anytime, Princess,” Dad says and then continues, “I have placed the
order for the first lot. If the drink does well, I’ll order the second lot.” I am
about to reply to him when his phone rings on the desk. He answers the call
and speaks to the other person on the line. “God, that meeting was for
tonight.” He closes his eyes and runs his free hand through his hair while he
holds the phone and continues to listen. “I will be there.” He hangs up and
looks up at me. “Sorry, Princess, but I forgot I had a dinner meeting with
one of my old friends.”
“Dad, please go ahead and don’t keep your friend waiting. I will
manage everything here,” I assure him. He hesitates for a second before he
nods his head. He then kisses me on my forehead. After telling me
repeatedly not to overwork, he walks out of the office.
Getting back to the laptop, I carry on with the sales report. After an
hour, when I have managed to balance the sheet, I decide it’s time to go
home. Within no time, I pack my stuff and step out into the cool air when
Ajay greets me at the exit. I tell him I can go home on my own from here.
He is reluctant, but when I make it clear that he needs to follow my
instructions, he drives off in his car. I then walk to my car while my mind
drifts towards Ranveer and Mili. The mere thought brings a smile to my
face; I can’t wait to get back home to them. Just when I am about to open
my car door, a familiar voice from behind makes me halt in my steps.
“Stop!”
I know the owner of that voice. Pulling in a deep breath, I turn around
to face Soha, who is standing a few feet away from me.
“I want to have a word with you.” I look at her as she saunters towards
me. Her feet are wobbly. My pulse speeds up; she looks drunk... really
drunk.
“And what is it that you want to talk to me about?” I square my
shoulders when she stands in front of me.
“I want you to fucking get out of my daughter and my husband’s
lives!” she lashes out at me in her high-pitched voice.
Something looks off in her. Even though she is wearing skinny jeans
with a black knitted body-hugging top, she doesn’t look as gorgeous as she
always does. My eyes take in her state. Her brown hair is messy, while her
eyes are bloodshot red and watery, which confirms my earlier doubt that she
is tipsy.
“I think you are drunk. Let’s talk when you are sober.” I cross my arms
across my chest. I am standing outside my dad’s bar and don’t wish to start
yelling at her and creating a scene, more worried that the news will reach
my dad’s ears.
“I am very much in my senses, you bitch. And we are having this
conversation now and not fucking later. And this will be done faster if you
agree to stay the fuck out of our lives.”
“Let’s try to be civil and talk like mature adults,” I say, hoping that she
will tone down.
“Are you fucking kidding me? Did you just say I need to act like an
adult? I’m not a fucking child throwing tantrums. I am a grown woman who
wants her family back. But you are fucking standing in the way of my
happiness.”
“Soha, please simmer down,” I say, my voice controlled, while I press
my back further into my car. I take a breath and prepare myself to confront
her, feeling relieved that my dad is not around to witness this showdown.
She crosses her arms over her chest and glares at me. “It will be so
much easier for both of us if you promise to get the fuck out of Ranveer’s
life.”
“Ranveer is my husband, and I am not leaving him.” I grit my teeth
and make it crystal clear to her to make sure she has no doubt about it. No
way I am going to let go of Ranveer. I love him with all my heart. I feel
happiest and safest in his arms. We have created our own happy paradise.
And I am not going to ruin that just because his fucked-up ex-wife demands
me to do so.
She narrows her eyes at me. “I will win him back. He is going to be
mine… mine alone, and you will be able to do nothing about it.” She tries
to balance herself on her shaky legs.
My stomach drops as I take in her words. I am silent for a second, too
stunned by her outburst. I know her words hold no value or truth, yet they
sting me. I look at her and want to ask her why did she cheat on Ranveer in
the first place, and why the hell is she still hanging around with other men if
she really has feelings for Ranveer. But my voice is stuck in my throat.
Luckily, the cool air helps me breathe.
She stumbles forward, forcing me to come back to my senses. “I’ll
have restraining orders from the court and make sure you and Ranveer are
not near Mili and don’t get to even see her.” The venomous tone of her
voice fills the empty parking space.
My eyes widen as I meet her hateful gaze. “Don’t be irrational.” I
recoil inwardly at the malice in her eyes but I put on a brave front as I
continue, “You will do no such thing.”
She folds her hands over her chest. “Try me, you bitch.”
“Soha, please think about it rationally,” I try again. But when I glance
at her, her face completely changes; her face pales even further, and she
looks as if she is going to be sick. “Are you okay?”
“I am fine.” She squints at me. “The fact that you are between me and
my happiness is the only thing that’s not sitting well with me and messing
with my brain.”
“You want me to drop you home?” Ignoring her comment, I offer her.
“No, I want you to call Ranveer. I am not leaving this place till you
don’t ask him to come. I want to see him.” She latches onto my arm, and I
feel her fingers dig into my skin through the sleeve of my jumpsuit.
 I shake my head. “Soha, you can have a word with Ranveer tomorrow.
Right now, I think you need to go home and sleep it off.”
“I fucking need Ranveer,” Soha shouts at me.
I stare at Soha and know it’s pointless to argue with her right now.
“Okay. I will call him.” I give in my shoulders slump as I regard her with
disdain in my eyes.
She rolls her eyes. “Finally, you listening to something I am saying.”
“Give me a few minutes,” I say as I open my car door.
“Promise me you will really call him.” Soha grabs my hand when I
start to step inside my car to make the call.
“Promise,” I give her a reassuring smile and then get behind my
steering wheel.
I dig around in my purse until I find my mobile. My fingers fumble
with it as I dial Ranveer’s number. His phone rings before going to
voicemail. I close my eyes and rest my head against the headrest. Tears start
streaming down my cheeks. Is this the reality of my life? Will I have to
keep facing his ex like this? God, was Dad right about me making a mistake
yet again? No. I have not made a mistake. My heart will always choose
Ranveer, regardless of what life throws my way.
I open my eyes when there is a knock on my window. I turn my head
to see Soha, shifting on her feet.
When I pull down my window, she asks, “Did you call him?”
“I did, but he didn’t answer,” I explain.
“Call again,” she orders.
I have no clue what to do. I’m so done with her nonsense. Given any
other circumstance, I would have told her to go to hell, but I know, no
matter how much I dislike her, I can’t leave her like this in the middle of the
night when she is so drunk. That too outside my dad’s bar. Life is fucked up
right now.
I inwardly sigh. It’s going to be a long night. I hope that the night
doesn’t bring any more unwanted surprises for me. I just want to get over
and done with this.
 Chapter 33
Ranveer

“It’s a fucking bad idea!” I shout. The rage in my body is overtaking me.
“Ranveer…” Alisha begins but I shake my head.
“Don’t you dare try convincing me that you are right about this.” My
menacing voice echoes in the confines of the car. As my anger skyrockets, I
grit my teeth and tighten my hands on the steering wheel.
“Ranveer, I am not happy about it either, but we can’t just leave Soha
stranded in the middle of the road, given her condition,” Alisha urges while
sitting beside me in the passenger seat before looking back at Soha in the
backseat, still in her half-drunken state.
I cringe. Earlier, when Alisha called me saying that she needed my
help in bringing Soha home, I saw red. Having Soha anywhere around
Alisha doesn’t sit well with me. But I fucking love my wife so much that I
can’t refuse her. While driving through the street, I can feel my heart
pounding because I know Soha is a spider who does nothing but spit webs
of lies, and she needs to be kept out of our home.
“Fine, I get it we can’t leave her on the road, not that she doesn’t
deserve that. But why the hell can’t we drop her at her hotel? Why the hell
are you bent upon bringing her home with us?”
“Because she may feel sick and will need someone to take care of her.”
I open my mouth to say she doesn’t deserve a shit when Alisha cuts me,
“She is Mili’s mom, and I will give that to her,” she speaks in a quiet, soft
voice.
I shake my head again in an exasperated sigh. “You are making a
mistake,” I warn her, but she doesn’t respond.
With a sigh, I drive silently, still not able to process that bringing Soha
home is the only option.
Just then, Soha speaks from the backseat, her language slurred.
“Ranveer baby, you are so fucking hot.” I see Alisha’s eyes widen. She
starts shaking her head before she averts her face to look out of the window,
avoiding my gaze.
“Keep your fucking mouth shut,” I order as my head whips around and
I look over my shoulder to give her a scathing look, but to no avail. She
simply rolls her eyes at me. Now I am even more certain than I have ever
been that Soha’s sole motto of life is to screw and mess with my happiness
at every chance she gets.
“Oh, c’mon, Ranveer, you can’t deny that the sex between us was so
good and hot…” she purrs. That’s it! I slam the break and am about to open
my door when Alisha reaches over and rests her hand on my thigh.
“She is drunk and doesn’t know what she is blabbering,” Alisha
interrupts me, though her eyes don’t hide the despair.
“I don’t care. She fucking has no business to make you feel
uncomfortable,” I snap back. My tone and demeanour dare anyone to open
their mouth to tell me otherwise.
“Trust me, she doesn’t have that power over me. Your love is strong
enough for me to handle this. Her incoherent words won’t break me.
Nothing will come close to destroying our love and trust, and that’s all that
matters. Please drive us home soon. I want to check on Mili,” Alisha pleads.
I pick her hand up and kiss it. She leans over and kisses me softly on
my lips, assuring me in her own way that she meant each word she spoke
and is with me in good or bad. I cup her face and deepen the kiss.
“Seriously? Are you two going to make out in front of me?” Soha’s
irritating voice breaks the moment, and Alisha pulls back with a jerk.
“If you don’t fucking shut your mouth, I will throw you out of my
car,” I warn Soha as I glare at her from the rear-view mirror.
“Fine, carry on with the show,” she grumbles as she folds her hands
over her chest and looks out of the window.
“One fucking chance,” I groan and start the engine.
I am so damn irritated. Alisha and her caring attitude—always willing
to help others, even if it’s a person like Soha. I’m sure that over time, she’ll
learn that Soha is nothing but trouble.
“I will keep my mouth shut,” Soha mutters. Without bothering to
respond, I drive through the traffic.
“Is Mili okay at home?” Alisha asks, trying to divert my mind.
“Yup, she was fast asleep when I got your call,” I reply, concentrating
on the road.
 “I hope she doesn’t wake up and notice that both of us are not home.”
Alisha nibbles at her lower lip as she regards me with apprehensive eyes.
“She’ll be fine. You know she sleeps through the night,” I say as I rub
my hand on her thigh, trying to comfort her.
“Hope so.” Alisha lets out a tired breath.
To my luck, Soha doesn’t say a word and sleeps through the rest of the
drive. However, the closer we get to home, the more I am ticked off by the
thought of having Soha under my roof.
“I don’t think she is in a state to walk. I think you need to carry her,”
Alisha states as she unbuckles her seatbelt.
“What the fuck, Alisha?” I yell and slam the break before I kill the
engine.
“Ranveer… please,” she whispers and shakes her head, pointing her
finger at Soha.
“She will only cause problems in our married life. I rather have her
sleep in the car than carry her home.”
“Stop being bull-headed. It’s only a matter of a night. I am not asking
her to shift with us permanently,” she raises her voice, tossing her arms in
the air.
I am about to tell her that even one night is enough for Soha to create a
hurricane, when Soha whimpers from behind.
“Ranveer, did we reach home?”
I pull in a deep breath and try to calm my strained nerves. Then, I try
to explain in a controlled voice, hoping to prevail over this obstacle. “I am
not carrying her. I think it’s better if we let her sleep in the car. I will even
ask one of the house helps to bring her coffee in the morning.”
“We are doing no such thing. You will bring her home and show her to
the guest room.”
“I’d rather fucking let her stay in the car than carry her,” I argue again.
“You are being unrealistic and stubborn.” She folds her arms over her
chest and narrows her eyes on me. “If you don’t, then I too will stay with
her in the car.”
“Now who is being unrealistic and stubborn?” I glare at her, fisting my
hands at my sides.
Ignoring my statement as well as the smoke coming out of my ears,
she challenges me again with her annoying question. “So, you carrying her
inside or am I staying out with her?”
 “Fine, but that’s the only thing I am doing. Don’t even think of
demanding anything more.” I bite out.
“Thanks, Hubby,” Alisha replies, failing miserably to hide her winning
grin.
“You are lucky that I love you, Wifey,” I say before I open my car door
and storm towards the back of the car.
“That I am.” The grin escapes this time. “You help her while I quickly
go and open the door,” Alisha says as she pulls the keys from her bag. I
don’t respond and just watch her as she walks away towards the elevator,
leaving me alone to handle Soha.
“Will you be able to step out of the car on your own or do you need
help?” I ask Soha, shoving open her side of the door.
She lifts her head to me and cries out. “I can’t feel my legs. I think I
have lost them. How will I walk?”
I let out a frustrated breath. “You have not lost your fucking legs. You
are just fucking drunk.” Left with no other option, I bend down and put my
head inside the car. One hand goes under her legs while the other under her
back, and then I carry her out of the car. God, I can feel my skin crawl when
she wraps her hands around my neck.
“You’re such a good guy.” She looks around, still in a daze.
Wanting this torture to end as soon as possible, I hurry my steps
towards the elevator which is thankfully empty. Within a minute, we reach
the house, where I find Alisha standing at the door. My stomach turns when
I see the uneasy look pass over Alisha’s face, and it takes everything in my
willpower not to drop fucking Soha on her ass and pull my wife in my
arms.
“I will go check on Mili, while you settle Soha in the guest room,”
Alisha says. Though she insists otherwise, her fidgeting fingers and averted
gaze give away her apprehension.
“I will come back to you as soon as I settle her in the guest room,” I
tell her softly.
“Okay,” she nods her head and walks towards Mili’s room.
With a groan, I adjust Soha in my arms and take her to the guest room.
Once inside, I make her sit on the queen-sized bed.
“You can stay here, but I want you gone the first thing in the morning.”
“You mean to say I have just one night with you,” Soha says, her tone
seductive as she smiles and rises to her feet, taking a tipsy step closer to me
while she puts her hand on my chest. “How about we make full use of it?
You stay with me here, and we can have some fun.” Her voice is slurred as
she says that.
Looking down at her hands on my chest, I step back from her touch.
“Haven’t I made myself clear that we are done and I want you to get the
hell out of my life?” I clench my jaws as I furiously blink at her.
“Ranveer… things can be worked out, we can work this out. Why
can’t you see I love you?” Soha cries.
I let out a humourless laugh. “It’s funny that you keep using the word
love, Soha. I can bet, I am not the only man with whom you are using this
word.”
Soha looks at me with wide tear-filled eyes. “Ranveer, those men mean
nothing to me. I only went to them because I was lonely. But none of them
were even close to what you are. The way I feel for you, I didn’t feel for
any of them. All I want is you.”
Her crocodile tears do nothing to me; rather, they piss me even more.
“Don’t even try to sway me with your equally fake words. They have no
fucking effect on me. Don’t you think over the years, I have come to learn
that drama is embedded in your DNA as an extra chromosome?” I suck in a
deep breath, struggling to calm down myself as I continue, “I am serious,
Soha, you and me are fucking done.”
Her back straightens and her tears dry. “So, this is it, Ranveer? I make
just one mistake and you don’t even want to consider giving me a chance?
For God’s sake, Ranveer, I have apologised to you a thousand times over
the years. And you were okay to maintain a civil relationship with me for
Mili’s sake until you got married to that bitch. It is because of her that you
now feel you need to break all ties with me.”
Fury boils up in my chest and pours from my eyes. “Not a word
against my wife, Soha. If not, I will throw you out of my house this very
minute.”
“Fine, I won’t say anything. But let me stay the night, I will be gone by
tomorrow morning,” she mumbles, her shoulders drooping down.
Without another word, I turn around and march out of the door. I don’t
want to waste another thought on such a greedy, worthless woman. The
only person I desire for now is my wife. Wasting no time, I go in search of
her. My harrowed face relaxes a bit just with the mere thought about her.
Anticipation runs through my veins and I quicken my steps as I know where
I will find her.
As soon as I walk into Mili’s room, my sour mood turns into a smile—
the first smile I have felt on my lips in hours. My heart fills with emotions.
Alisha is curled up on the bed with Mili. They have the pink throw blanket
wrapped over them. I squat down in front of them and move the hair off
Alisha’s face. The light touch wakes her up. Her eyes flutter open and she
sees me.
“Hey,” she says in her sleepy voice. “I was going to come to our room
but I don’t know when I fell asleep.”
“Let’s go to bed,” I whisper. She is about to get up when I pick her up
in a bridal style. She wraps her arms around my neck and buries her face in
my chest. I walk to our room and set her on the bed.
“Is Soha okay?” Her voice is soft with concern.
“She is, but I don’t want to talk about her.”
She searches my eyes and then nods in understanding. “Okay.”
I drop next to her on the bed. My hands go around her, pulling her to
me, making her cheek rest on my chest, while her hands wrap around my
stomach and her legs over mine.
“Alisha…”
“Hmmmm?” She leans in closer, whereas my hands go to her sides and
squeeze her tender sensitive waist.
“Please don’t ever leave me…”
She lifts her head from my chest and stares into my eyes. “Not even in
my wildest dreams. Ranveer, your love is my everything. And every day of
my life, I will show you that you mean the world to me. I will never leave
you. I will always be there for you,” she says softly. I am moved to witness
the overwhelming emotions of love and sincerity in her eyes when I peer
into them.
“I love you.” My hand comes up, my thumb gliding across her lower
plump lip. I tell her this every day, yet every single time I do, it feels like
it’s been forever, like I have to remind her how much she means to me.
She drops her head back on my chest. Soon, her breathing evens out,
and I know she is sound asleep. I lay awake, staring at the ceiling in the
dark. I had no idea how empty I was until she busted into my world like a
shooting star. She shone her magic into my otherwise dull reality. God, I
love her with all that I am. She stirs in my arms, and I pull her closer to me,
drifting to sleep with a content smile on my face.
 Chapter 34
Alisha

Mili and I are sitting in the living room, watching the Meg movie, while
Mili babbles on about how she is going to become an actress in Hollywood
and date Jason Statham, the actor from the movie, when she grows up. She
has even planned a Maldives vacation for both of them where she wishes to
go underwater diving with him.
“Wow, you are quite a dreamer and planner. But I don’t know what
your daddy will have to say about this when you share this with him,” I
comment with a grin when the credits roll up.
She taps her tiny fingers on her cheeks, as if in deep thought, and then
shrugs her shoulders. “I think Daddy will say okay, especially if I make my
best puppy eyes; that always works with him. He always does give me
whatever I ask him to.”
“Smart girl. You do have a point there,” I grin as I tickle her tummy,
making her laugh.
“Stop, Alisha mommy!” Mili squeaks between the giggles.
I pull her in my embrace and kiss her on her forehead, when I hear
someone clear their throat. I glance up to see a snappy Ranveer drop beside
us on the couch.
“Daddy, you want to watch Meg two with us? We just finished
watching part one, and it was awesome.”
For her sake, he makes an effort to nod with a smile at her before his
eyes find mine. I know he is not happy that Soha is still in the guest room. I
did step in there a few minutes earlier to drop the painkiller and juice on the
bedside table if she happened to wake up with a hangover. But she was
sound asleep, and I didn’t have the heart to wake her up and ask her to
leave. That’s something which Ranveer is holding himself back to do.
Given a chance, he would have happily thrown her out of the house at the
crack of dawn.
 “Daddy, Alisha mommy told me last night that mommy has come for a
sleepover and is still here,” Mili says.
“Yes,” he grumbles. “And I think you should thank your dear Alisha
mommy, as she is the one who suggested this wonderful idea and brought
Mommy here,” he says, pointing at me with an annoyed look on his face.
I frown. I get it that Ranveer is upset with me for insisting on bringing
Soha here. But like mature adults, we can have this discussion away from
Mili’s ears. I look down at Mili who has a bewildered look on her face. I
can see from her expression that his sarcastic comment has confused her.
God, Ranveer, why can’t you keep your mouth shut?
“Ranveer, can we…” I begin to say.
“You know I don’t want her here. I told you no, Alisha. I told you she
is not welcome in our house, yet, you paid no heed and brought her home.
When will you Goddamn understand that she is nothing but trouble?” His
voice rises by several decibels by the time he is done, his whole body taut
while the fury in his eyes is enough to melt down the toughest of people.
My jaw hits the floor at his outburst whereas Mili’s head drops upon
hearing Ranveer’s rude words for her mother.
“Ranveer, what’s wrong with you?” When he jerks his head up to me, I
point in Mili’s direction with my eyes. “Can you help me with popcorn in
the kitchen while Mili continues with her movie?” His countenance changes
in a second and he nods apologetically.
“I don’t want to watch the movie,” Mili’s voice is barely audible as she
says that without lifting her head.
Ranveer’s face softens and his eyes drop to Mili. He then puts his hand
under her chin and lifts her face to his. “Daddy is just having a bad day,
Princess. I am really sorry. Why don’t you continue with your movie while
Alisha mommy and I bring you your favourite butter popcorn?”
She looks at him and nods her head reluctantly. “Okay, Daddy.”
I lean down and kiss her forehead. “It’s all cool. We’ll be right back
with your popcorn. Mommy is still sleeping.” He pauses for a second
before adding, “Once she is up, you can probably replay part one with her.”
Mili nods and gives me a weak smile. She reaches for the remote as I
get up and follow Ranveer into the kitchen. I am ready to jump down his
throat for talking like that in front of Mili and upsetting her.
As soon as we step into the kitchen, I turn around to give him a piece
of my mind. However, before I can, he cups the back of my neck with one
large hand and brushes his thumb along my cheek. “Please don’t be mad at
me. I am really sorry. I know I should have kept my cool in front of Mili,
but Sweetheart, that Soha brings out the worst in me.” He blows out a
breath and mumbles, “I will be watchful next time.”
The cool energy spreads through me as his thumb caresses my cheek,
and instantly calms me. I say in a hushed voice, “Apology accepted. God,
you make it so difficult for me to be angry with you. I can’t even stay mad
at you for more than five minutes.”
He grins and is about to open his mouth, when I hear Soha’s voice.
“There you are. I was looking for you, Ranveer.”
His head drops against my forehead.
“You still haven’t left?” Ranveer closes his eyes and slowly turns his
head towards Soha.
“I didn’t want to leave without thanking you for last night. I know my
manners,” she counters, folding her arms across her chest.
I breathe out a frustrated sigh. My head is hurting. I am so exhausted
with her drama. I have had my fill of it and am done with her. Pulling in a
deep breath, I take a few steps towards Soha.
“If you are done with your fake gratitude, Soha, I suggest you leave,” I
lash out as I square my shoulders.
She lets out a laugh. “And who are you to tell me to leave?”
“Is that the question you really want to ask me when you’re standing in
my house?”
Her smile fades, and she snaps her head towards Ranveer, hoping for
him to take her side or come up with something that will work in her
favour. God, how can she be such a dimwit? Shaking my head, I look over
at him. He is grinning as he gives me a wink. His face tells me that he is
pleased with me for not putting up with her nonsense.
“Listen, I was kind enough to bring you home last night but don’t take
undue advantage of it. I would have asked you to stay for lunch but with the
attitude you are throwing around, I don’t think it’s even worth the effort,” I
say and pull her attention back to me. “And to be honest, I can’t tolerate
your company.”
Soha’s hands fly to her hips. “You just did not say that?”
Imitating her, I put my hands on my hips. “I did.”
Just then, Mili comes running inside the kitchen. “Alisha mommy, why
is the popcorn taking so long?” Mili asks, looking at me before her eyes go
to Soha.
I smile at her as Ranveer reaches down and lifts Mili in his arms.
“I am sorry, Baby, I was just telling Soha mommy bye. She is leaving.”
“You leaving, Mommy?” Mili asks.
I turn my head back to Soha, who is staring at Mili. She takes a
moment to answer before she nods her head hesitantly. “I… need to, Baby.”
“Oh, okay,” Mili replies but I don’t find sadness on her face, which
relieves me.
“But I will talk to Daddy and ask him to bring you to me for a couple
of days,” Soha informs her.
“What?” My gaze moves from Soha to Ranveer.
Mili just stares at me with pleading eyes to refuse Soha, leaving me in
no doubt that she doesn’t want to go. The sadness on her face knocks the air
out of my lungs.
I shake my head. “Mili has school to attend and she can’t miss school
for a long period.”
“I can drop her to school from the hotel,” Soha counters, giving me the
angriest glare she could muster.
“That won’t be needed. The school is closer to this place, and I am
sure that with your busy night schedules, you will find it difficult to keep up
with Mili’s daily school routine which includes homework, project work,
and all. So, I suggest Mili continues to commute to school from here. We
can relook at it when she has her summer break, provided you have tamed
your night activities, which I don’t think you want me to spell out for you.”
Soha gives me an evil eye. “Fine. I was just feeling guilty that you
have taken all the responsibility of Mili. I was trying to help you with Mili.
But if you can handle her on your…”
“I can,” I interrupt her with a smirk. Her eyes give me a scathing look
in response before she turns around.
“Ranveer, thanks for last night.” When he doesn’t respond and remains
tight-lipped, she gazes up to Mili, who is in Ranveer’s arms, and kisses her
on her forehead. “Mommy will miss you.” But the little one gives her an
impassive look and doesn’t bother to respond to her.
As I watch her walk out of the kitchen, I can’t help but roll my eyes
and turn back to look at Mili, who jumps down from Ranveer’s arms and
walks up to me.
“Thank you, Alisha mommy.”
 I bend down and take her hands in mine. “You know how much I love
having you here at home with us. And I’ll tell you a secret. I don’t feel
guilty to go head-to-head with your mommy to keep you here.” I look up at
Ranveer, and the smile that spreads across his face, causes me to blush.
“So, are we still having popcorn and watching the movie?” she asks
me with the cutest smile.
“Why don’t you get back to your movie while Alisha mommy and I
bring your popcorn?” Ranveer suggests, walking up to us.
“Don’t be late this time,” Mili warns us in her best teacherlike tone and
then runs into the living room.
After she leaves, I start laughing. “God, I adore her so much.”
“I am aware of that,” Ranveer says with a smile.
Before I can say anything, my phone beeps with Dad’s message. I look
up at Ranveer and say, “It’s Dad. He is reminding me about the dinner we
have tonight.”
“We will be there on time.” He nods.
I glance at Ranveer and wring my hands. “Dad will give you a hard
time.”
Ranveer laughs and shakes his head. “I can handle whatever your dad
throws my way. He will have to raise the white flag soon.”
My head tilts and my eyebrows shoot up. “Aren’t you being
excessively optimistic?”
Ranveer cups my cheeks and I instantly feel a sense of relief. “I am not
going to let go of you, and soon, your dad will see how strong my feelings
are for you and how important you are for me.”
My heart fills with peace and joy to hear him say that. I love it that
even in our hardest moments together, he can still make me smile. I say a
quick prayer that I never get detached from him, no matter what comes our
way. All I want is for our togetherness to last till eternity.
 Chapter 35
Ranveer

I never imagined I would be the type of guy who would bend over
backwards to please someone. People’s opinions about me didn’t ever
bother me. Belonging to the Seth clan, I was always under the radar of the
media, who used to have a field day, churning out rumours about me at the
drop of a hat. However, I never bothered to check out a gossip column or a
tabloid that randomly wrote about me. Never paid attention to any of the
rumours. It really never mattered if they happened to hold any bitterness or
grudges against me. So, making it right was the least of my concerns. But
here I am, driving to Alisha’s parents’ house, determined to dispel her
father’s doubt about me so that he accepts me ungrudgingly for his
daughter. Even though Alisha is back home with me and loves me from the
bottom of her heart, I know that for her, her dad’s opinion does matter. And
truth be told, it matters to me as well. I want to prove to her dad that I am
worth her daughter.
‘God, convincing the old man that I am good enough for his daughter
is definitely an uphill battle, but I am determined to win his trust,’ I murmur
to myself as I clutch the steering wheel and concentrate on the road ahead
of me. Regardless of how tough her dad makes it for me, I will not lose
hope. Alisha is my wife and will always be, no matter what he thinks.
However, that doesn’t change the fact that I want his blessings as well.
When I pull up to her parents’ house, I don’t step out of my car
immediately. I continue to sit on the driver’s seat, focusing on my breathing
as I try to gently breathe in and out through my nose. Once I feel I am calm,
I step out of the car, walk up to the door, and ring the doorbell, waiting
patiently. It doesn’t take long for Alisha’s mom to open the door.
For a moment, she stares at me with wide eyes before she finds her
voice. “Hi, Son, I didn’t know you were coming! I hope everything is
good?” she asks in an apprehensive tone.
 I nod and give her an assuring smile. “All good, Mom. I just wanted to
have a word with you and Dad. I hope it’s okay I dropped by unannounced.
I should have called before coming but knowing that Dad is not my fan, I
thought if I had given him a heads up about my visit, then he would have
gotten a chance to plot my murder and make it look like an accident.”
She lets out a loud laugh and gives me a hug. “Well, I won’t argue with
you on that. My husband sure is no less than a monster. I still wonder how I
have managed to tolerate him all these years.” She grins, and steps aside,
giving me the way to enter. “Come on in. You are in luck that Alisha’s dad
seems to be in a good mood, but I can’t promise for him to be on his best
behaviour.”
“I have come prepared.” I grin at her honesty as I follow her into the
house and to the living room.
“What would you like to have, Son, coffee or tea?” she asks when I sit
down on the couch.
“No, I am good, Mom,” I assure her. “I had a cup of coffee before
coming. I needed the caffeine as I had to talk with Dad,” I add, making her
chuckle.
“I understand.” Alisha’s mom smiles and sits on the couch opposite
me.
“What are you doing here?” Alisha’s dad thunders as he steps into the
living room. “I was not expecting to see your face in the morning.” I hide
my smile.
“Rishi...” Alisha’s mom says in a warning tone, but he doesn’t pay
heed.
“I came hoping to have a word with you,” I tell him.
“Good you came. I too had matters to discuss which I didn’t want to
do in front of Alisha,” he says, taking his seat next to Alisha’s mom.
For a fraction of a second, I feel nervous and gulp the sudden lump in
my throat before I nod. “You go first, Dad.”
“Do you really think you can keep my daughter happy in marriage
with your ex-wife and daughter in the picture?” he asks. I am not at all
surprised that he has posed this question to me. Honestly, I am in awe of
how much he worries and loves his daughter, just the way I do.
“Yes.” I nod my head and glance at Alisha’s mom, who is observing
me closely. “I know this is not the way you pictured your daughter’s
married life to be. I know it’s not easy for Alisha to accept a person who
comes with baggage. But trust me when I say this, I will never let my past
touch Alisha’s happiness. Yes, Soha will be in the picture as Mili’s mom,
but that’s it. She will never come anywhere close to hurting my wife. And
Alisha adores Mili as her own daughter; she is natural with her.” I look at
her mom and then her dad. “Please don’t hold me for one mistake of my
past. I love Alisha with everything in me. My life revolves around her. I
promise to always keep her happy and safe.”
He gazes at me for a long moment. At that instant, a thousand thoughts
run across my mind. It feels like an eternity as I wait on pins and needles,
hoping with all that I have that he considers what I have said with all my
honesty.
“You sure do have a way with your words,” Alisha’s dad finally
murmurs. His eyes flash with appreciation and admiration which helps
some of the apprehension I am holding on to fade away.
“You have my blessings, Son,” Alisha’s mom says with teary eyes,
though I continue to lock my eyes on her dad.
He closes his eyes for a few seconds before he locks his gaze on me. “I
trust you,” he says, his voice full of emotions. These three words fill me
with a sense of honour, and a small smile forms on my face. “I can see it in
your eyes how much you love our daughter. I know you have made some
horrible mistakes in the past, but I can’t neglect that you make our daughter
sparkle with joy and happiness. I also know that there will be hurdles in her
way, but she has you to hold her hand each time she stumbles upon any
difficulty.”
“Thank you, Dad. It means a lot to me.”
“We should be thanking you for giving the love and respect not only to
our daughter but to us as well. You have managed to make all our stress and
worry vanish in thin air,” he says.
“I agree with my husband that you are not only the perfect match for
our daughter but our family too.” Alisha’s mom gives her vote of
confidence.
My throat seems to be all worked up as I look at their loving faces,
gulping before I manage to reply, “Thanks.”
“Would you like to have lunch with us?” Alisha’s mom offers.
I look at her and shake my head. “No, I need to go back home. I didn’t
tell Alisha I would be coming here. She probably must have cooked lunch
and must be waiting for me,” I say, looking at my watch as I get up from the
couch.
Alisha’s parents too rise to their feet and take a step in my direction.
“We are lucky to have a son like you.” I smile as Alisha’s mom says
that and pats my cheek.
I swallow, nodding my head before bidding them bye and stepping out.
Her parents’ emotional words reverberate in my ears as I sit in my car.
When I married Soha, I did it because I thought I did the right thing for
my daughter. But now I know what it feels like to be married to a person
you truly love. I never realised the essence of true happiness until Alisha
came into my life. She completes me in every possible way. I’ve never been
so scared of losing something in my entire life. But nothing in my life has
ever meant as much to me as Alisha does. She is the one woman who has
transformed my imperfections into perfections, just by the touch of her
love. She is my special gift and I will always treasure her.
The ringing of my mobile pulls me out of the beautiful thoughts of my
wife. My smile widens when I see it’s Alisha calling. Smiling widely, I
answer the call.
“Hey, Wifey.”
“Where are you? I thought we were going to have lunch together,” she
complains. “I made your favourite chicken curry.”
I smile. I love the way she takes care of me. “I came to your parents’
house, as I wanted to clear the air between your dad and me.”
The line goes mute and I don’t hear her reply. I know she must be
shocked, so I give her time to process my words.
“You there?” I ask after a few seconds of silence.
“How did it go?” she asks, sounding tense.
I laugh. “Well, it went better than I anticipated. And your dad didn’t
kill me, so I think that’s a good sign.”
“I guess that means Dad is coming around.” She is still sounding tense,
and I can’t blame her after all the clashes we have had in the past.
“He is. In fact, he has given me his blessings,” I confess.
That gets her attention and she asks inquisitively. “Wow! Tell me
more.”
“I’ll tell you the rest when I get home.”
“Okay,” she replies, but I can tell from her voice that she is agitated.
“Drive safely, love you,” she says before hanging up.
 With a smile on my face, I pull my car from the driveway. I can’t wait
to get home, to my family.
 Chapter 36
Alisha

“God, aren’t you the most adorable and the prettiest girl, just like the
Disney princess? Don’t you think so, Rishi?” Mom looks at Dad.
As promised, Ranveer, Mili, and I came over for dinner at my parents’
place. And to say that Mom has gone over the board is an understatement.
She has prepared a whole buffet of food—pasta, noodles, fried rice, chicken
nuggets, burgers and much more, which has filled the dining table. But this
time, I don’t complain about her going all out. Instead, I am beside myself
with joy that my parents have welcomed Mili with open arms. Not that I
had a doubt they would. I know my parents; they have a big heart. It’s just
that I was a little anxious about how it would turn out when they meet Mili
for the first time, more so in terms of regarding her as my daughter. But the
smiles on their faces chased away whatever little dubiety I had about the
circumstances.
“I agree. We definitely have a princess sitting between us,” Dad
concurs, smiling at Mom and then at Mili, who is sitting in between Mom
and him. He then whispers something in Mili’s ears, which makes Mili
giggle.
“And she is also my little culinarian who helps in the kitchen when I
need to mix the batter. She is a pro at it.” I beam proudly from across the
table. Ranveer places his hand on mine and squeezes it. I turn my face to
look at him and see his smiling face.
“Is that so? I am going to steal your girl when I plan to bake the
cupcakes. What say, Mili, would you like to bake with me someday?” Mom
asks gently as she fills Mili’s plate with pasta.
“Cupcakes are my favourite, and I would loovvvee to make them with
you,” Mili agrees, as she gives my mom an adoring look, like she’s her new
buddy.
“Well, I like the idea. Mili can also have a sleepover at your parents’
house, giving you and me a chance to have our wild night,” Ranveer
whispers. I turn and mock glare at him.
“No way am I allowing Mili away for the night,” I whisper back.
“Come on, Wifey, don’t be a killjoy. It’s been days since I heard you
scream my name,” he murmurs, making me blush. As such, that’s true. With
Mili under the same roof, I always make sure not to be loud.
“Can we not have this conversation now?” I keep whispering as I look
at him with narrowed eyes. My cheeks turn to a deep shade of red when I
hear Dad chuckle across the table whereas Mom makes a noise like she’s
trying to hold back her laughter. Even Mili can barely cover the giggle that
escapes her lips.
“Now will you stop? Mom and Dad are watching us,” I say through
clenched teeth. However, he merely grins and then shrugs, like he doesn’t
care.
“You both really make an adorable couple,” Mom says, looking
lovingly at Ranveer and me.
“I agree,” Dad concedes. “You have a lovely family, Princess.”
I look up at him and nod as tears burn my eyes. Yesterday, when
Ranveer told me about how good his meeting with my dad went, I couldn’t
believe my ears for a moment. But the elation and contentment I saw in
Ranveer’s eyes was proof enough and I started jumping with joy. My
parents are the core of my life, and their approval in this aspect of my life
was important to me.
“Thanks, Dad,” I reply quietly and then add, “You know, Dad, every
girl subtly looks for her dad’s qualities in her husband. I never imagined I
would find someone who would be as wonderful as you are, Dad. I never
thought anyone could love and care for me as much as you and Mom do.
But Ranveer came into my life and proved me wrong. He showed me that
he loves me immensely, and I mean the world to him.”
Dad’s eyes mirror the same emotion as mine. “I am happy that you
found a man like Ranveer as your life partner. I am sure even if we tried, we
wouldn’t have been able to find anyone who would love you the way he
does,” he says, his eyes soft with affection brimming in them.
These words mean a lot to me. Them not approving Ranveer was the
only thing gnawing at my senses. I close my eyes as I revel in this
sensation, and inhale a deep breath. The joy that fills my heart cannot be
compared to any other happiness. This happiness; it’s one of a kind. My life
surely is perfect. I feel a hand wrap around my shoulders, and my eyes fly
open. I turn my head to Ranveer whose eyes are fixed on mine.
Innumerable emotions dance in his eyes as he lifts my hand in his and
brings it to his lips.
“I love you…”
“Mommy and Daddy are the best.” Mili’s soft voice turns my attention
back to her.
I notice she has a pleased and cheery look on her face. I move my eyes
around at my family and then back at my girl and Ranveer, and the tears
that have been threatening at the back of my eyes, spill and roll down my
cheeks. At this moment, it hits me that I am living my dream of having a
happy family. There’s nothing more heavenly than the love of family, and I
am a lucky person to get so much of it. This bond between us is the most
precious treasure I’ll ever have, and I silently vow to myself to always
make sure to hold my family together and ensure that our happiness will be
infinite and abundant. I continue to stare at Mili and then look at Ranveer,
knowing this is the only perfect place where I feel most content. My family,
my everything – it is what my heart needs to beat.
 Chapter 37
Ranveer

When my mobile rings with Soha’s name flashing on the screen, I let the
call go to a voicemail, without ascertaining her reason to call. But when my
phone doesn’t stop ringing, I intuitively know that something is wrong. My
eyes fall on the wall clock in my bedroom; it’s seven in the morning. This
further confirms that something is definitely wrong. Having no choice, I
answer the call.
“Hello.”
“Ran… Ranveer… I…” Soha stammers as I hear her sobs. “Can you
please come to Colombo Hospital? I have been admitted here.”
I should not be bothered about the reason she is at the hospital but I
can’t stop myself from asking, “What’s wrong? Are you hurt or
something?”
“I had a small accident. I… can’t tell you more. There are things I have
to let you know. But I want to do that in person, not over a call. So, if it’s
possible, can you come over?”
Something in me screams that she is not messing and genuinely needs
help. I start hurrying around the room, as I quickly pull out my jeans and t-
shirt from my cupboard. “Give me a few minutes, I will be there,” I say as I
pull up my jeans.
“Thanks. Please don’t tell Mili anything about me being at the
hospital. I don’t want her to worry.”
I don’t argue with her on that. Of course, Mili doesn’t need to know
about this, not now at least. “I won’t.” Then, I hurry downstairs and find
Alisha on the couch, having her coffee.
“Sweetheart, Soha just called up, saying that she has been admitted to
the hospital. I believe she has met with an accident. I need to go and check
on her,” I ramble as I stand in front of her.
Letting out a gasp, she is on her feet. I marvel how pure she is at heart,
always worried about everyone else, even if she really detests them.
 “Oh gosh! You need to go. Please call and update me once you reach
the hospital,” she says as she hurries me out of the door.
After slamming my car door shut, I toss my mobile on the passenger
seat, kickstart the engine, and pull out of the parking lot. Being the morning
hours, there is hardly any traffic, so I speed to the hospital. Twenty minutes
later, I turn into the hospital’s premises and park my car. Taking the first
spot I see, I pick my phone, and sprint inside. Stopping at the reception
desk, I notice an old lady behind the desk, busy typing something on the
laptop.
“Excuse me, Ma’am, can you please tell me in which room Miss Soha
has been admitted to?” I ask.
She looks up from her screen. “Give me a moment. Let me check, Sir.”
She types something on the laptop and then looks up at me. “She is in room
number twenty-three, on the third floor.”
“How do I get there?” I ask, looking around.
She gives me a polite smile and points out in the left direction. “Walk
down the corridor and you’ll find the elevator. Take the third floor. Once
you step out, it’s the fourth room on your right.”
“Thanks,” I say as I make my way, walking down the busy hallway.
Once I enter the lift, I snap my eyes shut, and pull in a deep breath,
preparing myself for what’s waiting for me on the other side of the door. A
minute later, I slowly enter the room. Soha’s eyes are closed, so I assume
she hasn’t realised she has a visitor. I take the moment to study her. Soha’s
legs are wrapped in a cast, and her hands are bandaged. She has another
bandage wrapped around her forehead.
“Soha…” I murmur, as my feet move to her and I sit on the chair next
to her bed.
She slowly opens her eyes and turns to look at me. Her eyes are
bloodshot with tears filled in them. My first thought is to demand and ask
her what made her land here. But instead, I find myself asking in a soft
tone.
“You okay?”
She nods her head and sniffs. “Yes.”
“I know this is not the right time, but if it’s not too much for you, can
you tell me what happened?” I ask her.
“I messed up in a real bad way this time,” she whispers.
“Tell me, Soha,” I urge her to continue.
 “My boyfriend… h… he did this to me. The one you saw me with at
the mall. He is not a good guy. Getting into a relationship with him was a
bad idea. I had no damn clue all along what I was exactly getting myself
into. I didn’t know he was a drug addict when I started dating him. I know I
am a futuristic girl and I love partying, dating, drinking and all, but trust
me, I have never done drugs. I thought with time, his addiction would die
but it didn’t. And every time I would threaten to leave him if he didn’t stop,
he would beg me to give him time and a last chance. And like a fool, I
would give him. He would often ask me to give money for his drugs.
Unwillingly, I would give him, thinking at some point he would stop
asking. But when I realised it was just getting worse with time, I decided to
end it. Last night, when he asked me to give him a huge amount of money, I
refused, saying he could go to hell. That pissed him off, and he beat the shit
out of me for saying no to him. As getting me to the hospital was not
enough for him, he even threatened to kidnap Mili and sell her.” Her eyes
are horrified as she whimpers, “Please, Ranveer, don’t let that happen.
Please save my daughter, our daughter. He’s threatened me, and I’m scared
something might happen to Mili.”
I felt as if my heart was lodged in my throat as my brain processed her
stilted, pained words.
“Why didn’t you inform the cops and get him arrested?”
“I don’t know if informing the cop is a smart move. I am scared to
confront anyone.” She closes her eyes, like she is trying to gain strength.
“And when he threatened me with Mili, all I could think of was you. I can
only trust you to save her.” She opens her eyes. “I know you hate me. I
know I played with your emotions when it came to Mili. But the selfish
woman in me wanted to take advantage of how you felt about Mili and tie
you to myself. Now lying here in the hospital bed, I have realised how
selfish and wrong I was.” She fumbles as she adds in a terrified tone,
“Ranveer… I… I’m scared. I don’t know how to protect Mili.”
Her words make me flinch. “I will not let anything happen to Mili,” I
growl beside her, and it takes all my willpower not to lash out at her for
getting us into this mess.
She sighs. “I know you would always protect her, but I’m scared of
losing my baby. All these years, I never loved my baby. I have never been a
good mother to her and have always treated her as nothing more than a
cheque, which I would encash for my selfish needs.” Soha stops and bites
her lower lip while tears pool in her eyes. Her voice is clogged with
emotions as she helplessly gazes at me and then clears her throat. “But now
I have realised what a fool I was to not give my daughter the motherly love
that she deserved. Today, when I almost faced my death, my eyes opened to
reality, and my life took a new turn. Mili is no longer a blank cheque to me.
She is my daughter. My sweet little angel.” There is a twinkle in Soha’s
eyes as she says those words. For a moment, I find it hard to believe but
when I continue to gaze at her, I feel a ray of hope in my heart that Soha is
beginning to become a mother in the true sense. She has begun to
understand what unconditional motherly love is, maybe for the first time in
her life. “Please don’t take my daughter away from me. I know you don’t
want Mili to be raised by a selfish person like me. But I promise that once I
am out of the hospital, I am going to change myself completely. I am going
to get a job and take care of Mili. I want to be a better mother for her,” she
says, the last word coming out in a whisper.
“I am not going to take Mili away from you. I am aware of the terrible
blunders you have made in life; even I have made mistakes in life. No one
is perfect. And what’s worth is that you have realised.” I look into her eyes
as I add, “But Soha, I too want to be a part of Mili’s life. We have to put
aside our ego for the sake of Mili.”
“I understand. I won’t stop her from seeing you.”
Just then, she winces in pain and groans, which reminds me of the
reason I am here. “Where is that asshole now?” I thunder, murder in my
voice, while my body is tense, and my hands clench into fists.
“I don’t know…”
I continue to stay still for a moment, pondering over it, before I speak,
“We need to inform the cops.” It wasn’t a question.
“We need to…” she agrees quietly. “We also need protection for Mili
till we don’t find him.”
Mili. I am sweating bullets. The temperature in the room suddenly
feels uncomfortably high. My head starts spinning. I run a frustrated hand
through my hair, wondering what to do, as for sure, I can’t afford to lose
Mili. This conversation with Soha is getting on my nerves now, and I don’t
think I am capable of digesting anything more that she has to say, not today.
With each second, I am losing my temper. I need to go to Alisha and Mili.
Only their presence can calm me down.
 “I’ll take my leave now. On my way, I will call the cops and will also
ask for some security for you as well.”
“Thanks.” She looks down at her hands, which start shaking again.
“Will you be okay here all by yourself?”
She looks up at me. “Yes, you need to go to our daughter.”
Before I can assure her of Mili’s safety, there is a knock on the door,
and the nurse comes in. With a silent nod, I step out of the room and let out
a loud sigh. I just hope things don’t turn out to be as bad as they seem. No, I
cannot let the negative thoughts overpower me. Till I am alive, I will make
sure no harm touches or comes close to my family. I will not allow anyone
to mess with my loved ones, no matter what. I’ll always find a way to
protect them.
 Chapter 38
Alisha

When Ranveer rushes out of the house for the hospital, I hold my breath
and stay still, saying a silent prayer that everything goes well. But the next
moment, a fearful thought enters my mind, and out of nowhere, a wave of
anxiety washes over me. I tell myself everything is okay, but my troubled
mind makes it difficult for me to relax. Just to put my mind at ease, I turn
and climb up the stairs to Mili’s room to check on her. I sneak a glance
through the open door and watch the gentle rise and fall of her chest as she
sleeps soundly. A breath escapes my lungs in a quick sigh of relief.
After giving her one last glance, I walk down the hall into the kitchen
and get started with breakfast, to keep my mind occupied. Twenty minutes
later, I am wiping the spill of milkshake off the counter when I hear some
movement in the living room. The sudden sound makes me freeze in my
tracks. Ranveer can’t be back from hospital so soon. Then who can it be?
‘Alisha, stop being so jumpy,’ I murmur to myself. It’s nothing. I shake my
head vigorously to push away the negative thoughts from my mind. Maybe
it’s Mili, she must have woken up. Silly me.
Crossing the threshold, when I step into the living room, I come to a
standstill as I stare ahead with a grimace. Within a split second I am
brimming with dreadful emotions. I am so frightened that I literally can’t
move my feet. I continue to stand there in disbelief, unable to say a single
word, wrapped in apprehension and fretfulness. It’s only after a few seconds
that I blink my eyes rapidly, taking in the sight in front of me. But when it
registers what’s happening, a chill runs down my spine; my breathing
becomes erratic with each passing second.
“Let go of my daughter this very second,” I manage to get the words
out of my mouth in a curt tone. Contrarily, I am trembling like a leaf,
unable to believe that the firm voice belonged to me. Standing on shaky
legs, I look at the man, whom I saw with Soha at the parking lot in the mall.
He is carrying Mili in his arms who is wailing by now, her hands extended
towards me.
“You think I am your servant to follow your order?” His face contorts
with a ghost of a smirk, while the strong dark eyebrows give his face an
oddly menacing look.
“Mommy… I want to… come to you,” Mili whimpers as she wriggles
restlessly, struggling to get out of his hold.
“Mili, nothing will happen. Mommy is here, Princess,” I say in an
assuring voice and take a step towards her. However, in a jiffy, the man
pulls a gun out of his pocket and holds it against her head, making me catch
my breath in a startled gasp of pain and terror.
“Stay where you are, if not, you will regret it,” he warns with the
unmistakable graveness in his tone.
My heart starts beating wildly. “She is innocent. Please, let her go. I’ll
give you whatever you want but please don’t harm my daughter. Please set
her free.”
“Your offer sounds tempting.” The lecherous look in his eyes makes
my stomach sick as he licks his lips, while his eyes move over my breasts,
to my waist and then slowly come back to my face, making every inch of
my body feel bare and dirty. “But I will have to pass. I have come in here
with another motive.”
“Please don’t hurt her,” I urge, my breathing fractured, while I cogitate
on how to free my daughter from his clutches. Deep down, I know it’s a
slippery slope, and even one small mistake can jeopardise Mili’s life.
“As of now, I don’t have any plans of hurting her,” he states placidly.
“But I do need to take her with me.”
“Don’t take her. Please keep her out of whatever your ploy is. I am
sure you can work out something else,” I plead.
His lips twist into a wry smile. “Sorry, Beautiful, this is it. I am taking
Mili with me,” he says firmly, making my blood run cold.
“Please think once with a calm mind,” I beg in a quivering voice. Tears
fill my eyes when I see Mili continuing to struggle in his hold.
“Mili is going with me. She is my ticket to blackmail that slut of my
girlfriend, Soha,” he growls, as he takes a step backwards towards the door.
“I will ask my husband to give you the money. You will get whatever
amount you ask for,” I whisper.
 “It’s not only about the money. That I can anyway get it one way or the
other. It’s above my revenge. I want that bitch to pay for her deeds. I asked
her to give me some money for my drugs but she denied me. Now I want
her to go through the pain of what it is like to take away something dear to
you,” he snarls as he continues to step backwards towards the door.
“I am not going to let you take my daughter,” I shake my head
vigorously.
“Be a good girl and stay out of it. Why do you want to get into this
mess when she is not even your daughter?”
“She is my daughter!” I scream back, tears streaming down my face.
Before he can take a step further to exit, the front door bursts open and
Ajay enters, carrying a gun in his hand which is pointing towards the man.
“Drop your gun and surrender yourself.” Ajay barks. He is standing in
the doorway with his eyes locked on the man with Mili in his arms and
blocks him from going outside.
My heart is in my mouth when my eyes move from Ajay to the man
before I fix my eyes on Mili. No way in hell will I take my eyes off my
daughter.
“Don’t be a fool. Just move out of my way and let me go. If not, I will
put a bullet in this little girl’s head,” he threatens, pressing the gun further
into Mili’s forehead.
“Ajay, don’t.” My voice is terrified, my chest heaving.
Ignoring my warning, Ajay thunders, “You will not be able to leave
this place.”
My stomach crunches. I break out in a cold sweat of fear and my mind
goes numb at the very sight that’s playing in front of my eyes.
“I am telling you for the last time. Put down your gun and move, or
she will die,” the man yells.
Ajay nods and slowly starts to put the gun down. And then before my
brain can register what’s happening, the sound of a gunshot fills the room,
making me jump out of my skin. I hear a piercing scream, which is
followed by my shriek. It takes me a fraction of a second to realise that
Ajay has shot the man in his left leg, making the gun slip from his hand
while he falls on the ground, letting go of Mili.
My heart skips a beat and I drop to my knees, my body still shaking. I
am not able to suppress my emotions. One wrong move would have cost me
Mili’s life. I would have lost my daughter forever, a piece of my heart. I
don’t even want my mind to think in the direction of what it would be like
to live the rest of my life, thinking about what could have happened to my
daughter.
Mili immediately runs to me, and hugs my chest hard, rocking me
backwards, and I wrap my hands around holding her to me in a tight
embrace. She is alive. She is safe. She is in my arms. But even though I’m
comforting myself, telling myself that Mili’s life is not in danger, my
heartbeats are still galloping. I pull away from her so that I can check her
over to assure myself that she is fine. Her ashen face and tear-stained
cheeks tell me how traumatised she is feeling and pierce my heart. My eyes
rove over her body, and once I am assured that there is not even a scratch on
her body, I pull her back into my arms while my gaze flits towards the
asshole writhing in pain, lying on the floor.
“You are safe,” I coo soothingly, as I hold her tight against my chest
while she cries uncontrollably, burying her face in the crook of my neck.
Kissing her forehead, I run my hands over her head and try to comfort her.
“Ma’am, I have this under control. You and Mili need to leave and
wait outside. I have informed the cops and Ranveer Sir; they will be here
any moment,” Ajay says, walking towards the man who is now whimpering
in pain on the floor with his leg bleeding.
Silently, I nod my head and slowly rise to my feet with Mili clinging to
me for dear life.
“Alisha mommy, I don’t want to stay here. Please take me away,” Mili
weeps, pressing her tiny body closer against me.
Swallowing the lump in my throat, I run my hand over her head. “Let’s
go, Princess.”
As I glance at Ajay one last time, I see that he has kicked the man’s
gun further away from his reach and has pinned him to the floor. I can still
feel the adrenaline rush through my body as I take in the scene in front of
me. The last few minutes come back rushing to my mind and I feel like I
am living through the horror all over again.
The gun in his hand… Mili in his clutches… Mili crying and
kicking… Ajay barging in… the gunshot…
God, I came so close to losing her. No, I will never experience that
pain. Our bond is forever and unbreakable. I will always protect my
daughter from any harm that comes her way. Her safety is the topmost
priority for me. Nothing will take her from my life. I’ll defend her fiercely
at each and every step. My arms tighten around Mili, wanting to hold her
securely.
“Ma’am, please hurry.” Ajay’s voice pulls me out of my daze, bringing
my attention back to the current situation.
I nod and dash out of the room with Mili in my arms. Just as I make
my way through the exit, I see the police car shadowing us, its sirens
wailing with a red light flashing on it. Two cops in uniform step out of the
car.
“Ma’am, are you alright?” one of the police officers asks.
“Ye…yes,” I stammer, as my hold on Mili tightens. “He is in my
house. He tried harming us.”
The other police officer nods. “We did get a call from your husband
about a possible threat. Does the attacker have any weapon?”
“Yes, he did have a gun, but my bodyguard Ajay came in and shot him
in the leg,” I explain to both the police officers.
They both exchange a knowing look before looking back at me. One of
the cops then gestures towards their police car. “Ma’am, why don’t you and
your daughter sit in the car while we go and check the crime scene?” he
offers.
“Okay.” I nod.
He opens the back door of the car and assists me inside before shutting
the door.
“I want to go to Daddy. Where’s he?” Mili snivels in my arms.
“He will be here soon, Princess,” I say gently, as I hold her against me
and caress her back. As if God heard my prayers, I see Ranveer’s car pull
up with a loud screech of the brakes. I let out an audible sigh and close my
eyes, thanking God.
Ranveer hurriedly steps out of his car and is about to move towards the
apartment when he spots the police car and his eyes find me. He
immediately sprints toward us. As soon as he reaches the car, he swings the
door open and gathers Mili and me in his arms.
“God, I shouldn’t have left you alone. I shouldn’t have gone to the
hospital.” His voice breaks, while he rocks us against him, giving me the
warmth I desperately need.
“We are safe,” I whisper after some time, leaning back to see his eyes.
“It’s all over, we are safe,” I repeat as his eyes close and his forehead
touches mine.
 “It’s all over,” he echoes, holding us tightly in his arms, and my heart
melts.
Being in his arms makes me feel safe and at peace. At last, I feel
relaxed and stress-free, feeling assured that he will let no harm touch us.
 Epilogue
Ranveer
A month later

As soon as I step into the house, my attention draws to Alisha’s voice that
drifts from the kitchen. I close my eyes and let out a sigh of relief to know
she is fine. Whenever I am away from her, I am on tenterhooks, worried
about her safety. It’s been a month since the mishap, the worst day of my
life. Thankfully, everything has been back to normal since then. Mili is with
Soha in Dubai. I have round-the-clock security to keep a watch on them,
making sure they are protected. Alisha has recovered from the mental
trauma, which she faced during the initial days, but my internal battle fails
to rest at peace. Soha’s boyfriend is still in police custody, posing no danger
to Alisha, Mili, or Soha. Yet the fear is still strong. I am aware there is no
reason to feel so overwhelmed with emotion, specifically fear. Still, at
times, I find myself recalling the terrifying incident. Tremors run down my
spine whenever the thought of all that could have happened crosses my
mind. Though I was not present when Alisha faced that bastard all alone, I
heard her part of the story when she gave her statement to the cops. My
blood still boils at the thought of that asshole. When Soha told me about her
psycho boyfriend, I knew at that instant that he was bad news. But I didn’t
anticipate him to break into my house and lay his dirty hands on my girls.
Damn, I was not even there with my girls when they needed me the most.
As a husband and a father, I failed and did a shitty job as far as their
protection is concerned. I didn’t even pay attention to the dangers Soha’s
lifestyle would bring to my life. Thinking back to the times when I
happened to see her with her hooligan of a boyfriend, I now know I should
have run a background check on him. I shouldn’t have turned a blind eye to
it just because she didn’t matter in my life. If I would have done my
homework better, then maybe I could have avoided the disaster. I still break
into cold sweat, thinking that bastard was close to taking away the two most
important people in my life. That one freaking incident could have been the
cause of destroying three lives.
I am aware it’s all over, and Alisha is with me, safe and happy. And
though it may seem like overdoing, a couple of hours away from her makes
me restless. Fortunately, Alisha has been working from our home, and
Rewa drops in often to keep her company and help her with the workload. I
too have pulled down my office hours, working from my home office and
not going out unless unavoidable.
Even today, my fear got the better of me, and I almost came close to
cancelling my meeting but Alisha compelled me to attend it. She was
adamant about restoring normalcy and not letting fear overrule our lives.
Though it was a bitter pill to swallow, I agreed with her. I actually felt the
prick in my heart when I drove away from her. But knowing she would be
home when I got back made the short distance a bit endurable.
I drop my files on the couch and take long steps as I walk from the
living room towards the kitchen. As soon as I step into the kitchen, my gaze
settles on my beautiful wife. Alisha is sitting on one of the high stools by
the counter, sipping coffee from the cup with one hand while holding her
mobile to her ear in the other as she talks. Hearing the one-sided
conversation, I figure out she is on a call with her mom. Alisha meets my
gaze with a smile on her face as she holds up her finger, asking me to give
her a minute.
I smile back and nod my head as I make my way to her. Dropping a
quick kiss on her forehead, I flop onto the stool next to her, patiently
waiting for her to get done with her call. As Alisha continues to talk, I focus
my eyes on her. Meanwhile, I take her hands in mine and rub her knuckles
with my thumb. The feel of her soft skin in my hand, the feel of her body
heat because of the proximity between us, and the sound of her voice makes
my senses tingle with both love and happiness. I feel the heavy weight lift
from my body.
After about five minutes, Alisha hangs up the call, but not before
assuring her mother that she will be visiting her soon. She then drops the
phone on the table and turns to me with a smile on her face.
“Mom has invited us for dinner tonight. If you are not too tired, then I
can confirm with her that we will be coming.”
 “Anything you wish,” I lift her hands, bringing it to my lips and
placing a soft kiss.
Her eyes soften, and so does her voice. “Today, when I was cleaning
Mili’s room, I found a few of her favourite puzzles, which she forgot to take
along with her. I was thinking to get them couriered to her.” She takes a
deep breath and continues. “The house is not the same without her laughter
and presence. I miss her.”
I wrap my hands around her shoulder pulling her close to me, kissing
her forehead as her cheek rests on my chest. “Me too, Sweetheart, but she
will be here during the summer vacation, and you can have your fill of her. I
will check with Soha and see what time Mili will be back from the birthday
party. We can also do a video call if you want.”
If someone had told me that I would have a civil relationship with my
ex-wife, I would have laughed in their face, saying I would rather have a
snake in my house than stay in her company. But after the incident, Soha
realised her mistake and repented every bit of it, turning a new leaf. She
wanted to be the mother to Mili which she couldn’t be till then. That’s the
reason Alisha and I decided it’s best if Mili gets to stay with Soha, and we
get to meet them once in six months. With Mili’s school, we planned it’s
better if we fly down to them.
“You okay?” Alisha whispers.
“I am fine.” I tighten my hold on her. I just don’t know how I would
have survived if anything would have happened to her. Losing the one
person you love is beyond the worst thing ever. Alisha’s love is the only
power which keeps me going. So, I cannot even dream of losing her love. I
hate how difficult it is to express what it means to lose the one precious
person in your life, regardless of what the circumstances are. I have faced
that once in my life when I lost my parents. Life can’t be harsh with me the
second time. Not now, not ever, will I want to lose her.
“Please don’t lie and hide your pain from me. I know that day still
haunts you.” She lifts her head and looks into my eye, cupping my face as
her thumb gently rubs my jaw. “Mili is fine. I am fine.” Her voice is soft.
“Please stop beating yourself about it.”
I close my eyes for a few seconds, taking in her words that seem to
have a soothing effect on my disturbed mind. Once I feel I have composed
myself, I open my eyes and lock them on hers. “Sweetheart, I am trying to,
but I just don’t know how to keep my mind at rest. The thought that
anything could have happened to either of you on that fateful day, drives me
crazy. I don’t know if I will ever be able to forget or forgive myself for that.
That fucking bastard would have destroyed my life if Ajay or the cops
wouldn’t have come on time.”
“But you didn’t lose either of us. We are with you, Ranveer,” she
assures me, leaning towards me, and softly kissing my forehead. I have lost
count of the number of times she must have reminded me of this in the past
month.
“I know, and I am beyond grateful that you are here with me. Alisha,
you are the most precious blessing of my life. I never want to lose you. My
life will not have any meaning without you,” I say, watching tears slide
down her cheeks. The truth is, when a man loses what he loves the most, he
is never the same again.
“You melt my heart,” she whispers.
I lean back and look at her. “Let’s go on our honeymoon.”
“Honeymoon?” she blinks her eyelashes rapidly, registering my words.
“Yes, honeymoon,” I confirm, tapping her nose with my index finger.
“Tell me where you want to go.”
She cups my cheeks. “I don’t care where we go as long as you are with
me.” She smiles as she leans over and her lips cover mine. I deepen the
kiss, nibbling her soft lower lip. She throws her arms around my neck and
kisses the worry from my face. I continue to dwell on her scent, the taste of
her, the kiss. My apprehensions are now miles away from me. All that is
running in my mind is that Alisha is with me in my arms. God, I can never
get my fill of her. For a moment, we just cling to each other, our kiss
evolving from tender to eager and on to passionate.
When we both run out of breath, I pull back. We are panting as we
both try to catch our breath.
“Alisha, I fucking love you so much.”
“And I love you too.” She throws back my words with love sparkling
in her eyes. “So, are we really going on a honeymoon?” she asks, her eyes
searching my face. I grin at her excitement as I skim my thumb along the
edge of her bottom lip.
“We definitely are,” I reply, letting her go as I pull out my mobile from
my pants’ pocket and tap on the screen. I then turn it to her. She stares at it
for a long minute and then starts laughing as she sees the e-ticket on the
screen.
 “You already booked the tickets?” She shakes her head with a playful
smile on her lips. “I don’t know why you bothered to even ask when you
already decided the destination.”
“You see, a little birdie told me that beaches are your favourite. And I
thought Hawaii would be a romantic place.” I lift her hand and kiss her
fingers. “I hope you are okay with the destination or we can change. I want
it to be special for you.”
She wraps her arms around me. “It’s perfect. And you don’t need to go
overboard to make me happy. You being yourself, your smile, and your
sweet talks make my heart so full,” she says, moving her hands to the back
of my head. “Trust me, Hubby, you make me so happy and make my life
amazing in every way I can wish for. I will forever cherish the day you held
my hands and made me yours. Since that day, you have never failed to put a
smile on my face. I’m not bragging, but you make me the happiest person
on earth.” Her eyes bore into mine as she adds, “But there is one thing that I
want from you.”
“What is that?” I ask softly, cupping her face, knowing I will give her,
no matter what it may be.
“Please stop troubling your mind with the past.” She leans in and
touches her forehead to mine. “I know how hard it is for you, but please try
for me, try for us. Please don’t give that incident the power to break you.”
Her request moves me. “I promise, Sweetheart,” I say truthfully. I will
try to fight my inner demons. For her sake. I won’t let my fear taint our
beautiful relationship.
“Thanks.” She smiles and rests her head on my chest. I wrap my arms
around her, holding tight on the woman who makes all my worries go away
and fills my heart with happiness and love.
“I love you, Alisha,” I whisper, my eyes brimming with love as I kiss
her forehead. Just when I think that it is impossible to love her any more
than I already do, she proves me wrong. Nothing in this world can replace
her in my heart. Loving her is the only aspect that makes my life worth
living.

✽✽✽
“Are you sure this is what you want to wear and don’t want to consider
changing?” I ask Alisha for the twentieth time since we have walked out of
our hotel room to the bar. My troubled gaze moves over her. She is wearing
a black off-shoulder dress that reaches her knees, showing her long sexy
legs. Fuck! She looks sexy as hell. What I wouldn’t give to be with her
alone so that I can rip that dress off her body and let my tongue explore her.
The growing desire is mixed with a tinge of annoyance, because every
fucking man in the bar has his freaking lustful eyes on my wife, probably
imagining the same things that I wish to do. My blood rages as I realise
that.
“I am the one who bought the dress. And I definitely want to wear it.”
she replies, lifting the glass of water to her lips. “For heaven’s sake,
Ranveer, we are already at the bar!” She looks at me over the rim of her
glass in exasperation.
I sigh. “What about the dress I bought you?” I ask hoping she will
consider changing into that, being a gift from me.
Keeping the glass on the table, she gives me an apologetic look. “Well,
I like that dress. But that’s exactly not a dress for the bar. Maybe I can wear
that for breakfast tomorrow.”
I am about to throw my feet down and throw a tantrum like a two-year
child who is not given his favourite candy to eat, when a waiter interrupts
us.
“Good evening, Sir and Ma’am, what can I get you?” he asks as his
eyes trail over her body.
She looks at me. “I was thinking of trying vodka shots.”
“Orange juice.” I cut in. Alisha frowns but I ignore her and keep my
eyes on the waiter. “Get my wife a glass of orange juice,” I say, making it
clear she is married while sending a deadly glare at him, forcing him to take
his eyes off her. God, I am fuming in anger.
He nods, gulping down. “And how about you, Sir?”
“Get me whiskey on the rocks,” I say, continuing to glare at him.
“Okay, Sir, I will soon be back with your drinks,” he stammers before
stepping away.
I look around the bar and can see quite a few idiotic men staring at her.
Seriously, can’t they keep their eyes off my woman?
“Here’s your order, Sir,” the waiter says as he places our drinks on the
table.
 “Thank you,” she smiles at him while I let out a grumble.
“Why are you so cranky?” She looks at me confused, studying me,
once the waiter is gone.
“Why can’t you just go and change? Better yet, why can’t we just
leave this place?” I ask, unable to hide the annoyance in my tone.
“Can you stop fussing, Ranveer? You promised me clubbing, and my
dress is perfect,” She rolls her eyes at me and takes a sip of her orange
juice.
I sigh. “I guess I will have to let myself be tortured, knowing that all
the men here want you.”
She shakes her head and whines. “God! Ranveer, when will you stop
behaving like an over-possessive jerk?”
“I told you, I will never change when it comes to you. I don’t know
why you even keep hoping that would ever happen.”
Instead of fighting back with me, she lets out a laugh. “Ranveer,
seriously, you are crazy.”
“You can laugh at my expense, but that won’t change the fact how
much I hate it when anyone looks at you. It fucking drives me up the wall,”
I scoff at her.
She drops her head back and laughs louder. God, I love the sound of
her laughter and the glow on her beautiful face. “Ranveer, when will you
get it that it doesn’t matter whose eyes are on me when I have eyes for only
one man? You are the only one for me. The whole world may turn upside
down, but even that wouldn’t change my love for you,” she says, placing
her hands on the table as she leans towards me. “I love you.”
With a smile on my face, I lift my hands and cup her cheeks, bringing
her face close to mine. “I love you more, Wifey.” Holding her gaze, I further
add, “I may be the most imperfect person, but there is one thing I can do
perfectly that is loving you, Sweetheart. My happiness lies only with you.” I
say softly before touching my lips to hers.
She is my rock.
She is my home.
She is my empress.
She is my everything.
And I will love her with every bit of me till my last moment.

THE END
 Acknowledgement

It’s been over a year since I have started my writing journey. And this
wouldn’t have been possible without each one of your support. You all play
an important role in turning my dream into reality. So, thank you for your
encouragement and for being an inspiration to me. Truly I am so blessed to
be surrounded by such amazing people.

My late father-in-law, Devendra Goyal. Papa, you were one of a kind,

who had always been devoted to his family. You have set such a loving
example for everyone. Thanks for always making me feel welcome in your
home. Miss you, papa.

My husband, Mohit. Thank you, dear husband, for making me feel

comfortable not only when I need it most but every day. I am lucky to be
with someone like you. You're the best person I've ever met!

My daughter, Aishi. The love I have for you, my daughter, will always be
that of a mama bear. I will always protect you and love you. Thank you for
bringing me more joy than I could ever have imagined possible. I will love
you forever, and then forevermore.

My family, Suren, Manju, and Usha. Dad and mom, I may not always say
how much I love both of you but I can say I have a big place in my heart
only for you two. Thank you, mom and dad, for everything!

My sister, Bhavika. As I think of all the things we have shared growing up,
the least I can do is thank you for being such a wonderful sister to me for as
long as I can remember. Thank you for always being there for me, sister.
My brother and sister-in-law, Abhishek and Roshni. You’re the best
brother and sister-in-law anyone could ask for. I appreciate your affection
and assistance. Your love, support, and care have always been a source of
joy for me. And I know from the bottom of my heart that you both will
always be there for me anytime I need a shoulder to lean on. Thank you,
loving brother and sister-in-law.

My editor, Janki. I don't know how you make each book an exceptional
piece of work. Working with you again on the third book is no less than a
pleasant experience. The quality of a novel depends to a large extent on
proper editing. I gratefully acknowledge your time and expertise devoted to
reviewing the script. I am so looking forward to working with you again.
Thank you so much!

My graphic designer, Sneha. You amazed me once again with your work.
I just love the stunning cover that you have designed. Thank you for doing
such a great job!

My readers and my friends. My dear readers, you have been an

inspiration. Thank you for reading my books. I know there are a lot of
books out there, but it means a great deal to me that you picked one of mine
and chose to spend time with the characters I created. Having readers and
friends like you is a dream come true.
 About The Author
Bhavna Goyal

Bhavna Goyal is a contemporary romance author, who likes to have HEAs

in her stories. If she isn’t spending time with her family and friends, you
can almost always find her with a Kindle in her hand. Romance novels are
what got her to develop her passion for reading. She loves to daydream and
craft stories in her head with strong alpha males which makes her toes curls.
And what’s more, she finds it even more fascinating to mould the female
characters such that they are a match to their male counterparts. That’s
when she thought of penning down the stories, hoping to share them with
the readers around. She found a purpose and the inspiration to start her
journey as an author only because she believed writing is her world of
happiness, where hope and dreams come to life. And early mornings are her
favourite time of the day when she escapes to her den to type on her laptop.
For more information on Bhavna Goyal’s latest books or to connect with
her contact her on Instagram at www.instagram.com/bhavnagoyal18/
 Books By This Author
Let's Fall In Love Again: Life is too short to let go

Mine Forever: You are my destiny after all

Just You: Love you until forever

Entwined Fate: Tied to protect her

Never Forgotten: Finding our way back to each

other

Beyond Love: You are the one for me

Always With You: This is where we belong

(Twisted Marriage Book 1)